TREATYbetweenthe Kingdom of Belgium,the Kingdom of Denmark,the Federal Republic of Germany,the Hellenic Republic,the Kingdom of Spain,the French Republic,Ireland,the Italian Republic,the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg,the Kingdom of the Netherlands,the Portuguese Republic,the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland(Member States of the European Union)andthe Kingdom of Norway,the Republic of Austria,the Republic of Finlandthe Kingdom of Sweden,concerning the accession of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden
to the European Union.
MINUTES OF THE SIGNINGof the Treaty between the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Federal Republic of Germany, the Hellenic Republic,
the Kingdom of Spain, the French Republic, Ireland, the Italian Republic, the Grand-Duchy of Luxembourg, the Kingdom of the
Netherlands, the Portuguese Republic, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland (Member States of the European
Union) and the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden concerning the
Accession of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden to the European
Union(94/C 241/10)
DOCUMENTS
concerning the accession of the Republic of Austria, the Kingdom
of Sweden, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Norway
to the European Union
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Union, and in particular Article O thereof,
Whereas the Republic of Austria, the Kingdom of Sweden, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Norway have applied to
become members of the European Union;
Whereas, in its opinions of 31 July 1991 (Austria), 31 July 1992 (Sweden), 4 November 1992 (Finland) and 24 March 1993 (Norway),
the Commission has already had an opportunity of expressing its views on certain essential aspects of the problems arising
in connection with these applications;
Whereas the terms for the admission of these States and the adjustments necessitated by their accession have been negotiated
in Conference between the Member States and the applicant States;
Whereas, on the completion of those negotiations, it is apparent that the provisions so agreed are fair and proper; whereas,
this being so, the European Union's enlargement, while preserving its internal cohesion and dynamism, will enable it to take
a fuller part in the development of international relations;
Whereas, in so far as the Treaty of Accession transposes the principles governing the institutional balance of the Union of
12 to a Union of 16; these provisions are acceptable for the period up until the enforcement of the provisions which will
follow the Intergovernmental Conference provided for in the Treaty on the European Union;
Whereas, in joining the European Union, the applicant States accept, without reserve, the Treaty on European Union and all
its objectives, all decisions taken since the entry into force of the Treaties establishing the European Communities and the
Treaty on European Union and the options taken in respect of the development and strengthening of those Communities and of
the Union;
Whereas it is an essential feature of the legal order introduced by the Treaties establishing the European Communities that
certain of their provisions and certain acts adopted by the institutions are directly applicable, that Community law takes
precedence over any national provisions which might conflict with it, and that procedures exist for ensuring the uniform interpretation
of Community law; whereas accession to the European Union implies recognition of the binding nature of these rules, observance
of which is indispensable to guarantee the effectiveness and unity of Community law;
Whereas the principles of liberty, democracy and respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms and of the rule of law
form part of the common heritage of the peoples of the States brought together in the European Union and constitute therefore
essential elements of membership of the said Union;
Whereas one of the objectives of the European Union is the desire of the Member States to deepen the solidarity between their
peoples while respecting their history, their culture and their traditions;
Whereas enlargement of the European Union through the accession of the Republic of Austria, the Kingdom of Sweden, the Republic
of Finland and the Kingdom of Norway will help to strengthen safeguards for peace and freedom in Europe,
HEREBY DELIVERS A FAVOURABLE OPINION:
on the accession to the European Union of the Republic of Austria, the Kingdom of Sweden, the Republic of Finland and the
Kingdom of Norway.
This opinion is addressed to the Council of the European Union.
Done at Brussels, 19 April 1994.
The European Parliament,
- Having regard to the application by the Kingdom of Norway to become a member of the European Union,
- Having regard to the Council's request for Parliament's assent pursuant to Article O of the EU Treaty,
- Having regard to the opinion of the Commission (COM(94) 0148 - C3-0234/94),
- Having regard to the Draft Treaty for the accession to the European Union of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria,
the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden,
- Having regard to Rule 89 of its Rules of Procedure,
- Having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and Security and the opinions of the committees concerned
(A3-0345/94),
A. Whereas the conditions for the admission of the applicant countries and the modifications which their accession entails
are set in the Accession Treaty; whereas Parliament should be consulted on any substantial modifications to this Treaty:
1. gives its assent to the application by the Kingdom of Norway to become a member of the European Union;
2. instructs its President to forward this assent to the Council and Commission and to the governments and parliaments of
the Member States and of the Kingdom of Norway.
The European Parliament,
- Having regard to the application by the Republic of Austria to become a member of the European Union,
- Having regard to the Council's request for Parliament's assent pursuant to Article O of the EU Treaty,
- Having regard to the opinion of the Commission (COM(94) 0148 - C3-0234/94),
- Having regard to the Draft Treaty for the accession to the European Union of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria,
the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden,
- Having regard to Rule 89 of its Rules of Procedure,
- Having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and Security and the opinions of the committees concerned
(A3-0344/94),
A. Whereas the conditions for the admission of the applicant countries and the modifications which their accession entails
are set in the Draft Accession Treaty; whereas Parliament should be consulted on any substantial modifications to this Treaty:
1. gives its assent to the application by the Republic of Austria to become a member of the European Union;
2. instructs its President to forward this assent to the Council and Commission and to the governments and parliaments of
the Member States and of the Republic of Austria.
The European Parliament,
- Having regard to the application by the Republic of Finland to become a member of the European Union,
- Having regard to the Council's request for Parliament's assent pursuant to Article O of the EU Treaty,
- Having regard to the opinion of the Commission (COM(94) 0148 - C3-0234/94),
- Having regard to the Draft Treaty for the accession to the European Union of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria,
the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden,
- Having regard to Rule 89 of its Rules of Procedure,
- Having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and Security and the opinions of the committees concerned
(A3-0346/94),
A. Whereas the conditions for the admission of the applicant countries and the modifications which their accession entails
are set in the Accession Treaty; whereas Parliament should be consulted on any substantial modifications to this Treaty:
1. gives its assent to the application by the Republic of Finland to become a member of the European Union;
2. instructs its President to forward this assent to the Council and Commission and to the governments and parliaments of
the Member States and of the Republic of Finland.
The European Parliament,
- Having regard to the application by the Kingdom of Sweden to become a member of the European Union,
- Having regard to the Council's request for Parliament's assent pursuant to Article O of the EU Treaty,
- Having regard to the opinion of the Commission (COM(94) 0148 - C3-0234/94),
- Having regard to the Draft Treaty for the accession to the European Union of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria,
the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden,
- Having regard to Rule 89 of its Rules of Procedure,
- Having regard to the report of the Committee on Foreign Affairs and Security and the opinions of the committees concerned
(A3-0343/94),
A. Whereas the conditions for the admission of the applicant countries and the modifications which their accession entails
are set in the Accession Treaty; whereas Parliament should be consulted on any substantial modifications to this Treaty:
1. gives its assent to the application by the Kingdom of Sweden to become a member of the European Union;
2. instructs its President to forward this assent to the Council and Commission and to the governments and parliaments of
the Member States and of the Kingdom of Sweden.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union, and in particular Article O thereof,
Having regard to the opinion of the Commission,
Having regard to the assent of the European Parliament,
Whereas the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden have applied to
become members of the European Union,
HAS DECIDED:
to accept these applications for admission; the conditions of admission and the adjustments to the Treaties on which the European
Union is founded, entailed by such admission, are to be the subject of an agreement between the Member States, the Kingdom
of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden.
Done at Brussels, 16 May 1994.
For the Council
The President
Th. PANGALOS
TREATY
between
the Kingdom of Belgium,
the Kingdom of Denmark,
the Federal Republic of Germany,
the Hellenic Republic,
the Kingdom of Spain,
the French Republic,
Ireland,
the Italian Republic,
the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg,
the Kingdom of the Netherlands,
the Portuguese Republic,
the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
(Member States of the European Union)
and
the Kingdom of Norway,
the Republic of Austria,
the Republic of Finland
the Kingdom of Sweden,
concerning the accession of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden
to the European Union.
(94/C 241/07)
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE BELGIANS,
HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN OF DENMARK,
THE PRESIDENT OF THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY,
THE PRESIDENT OF THE HELLENIC REPUBLIC,
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF SPAIN,
THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC,
THE PRESIDENT OF IRELAND,
THE PRESIDENT OF THE ITALIAN REPUBLIC,
HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE GRAND DUKE OF LUXEMBOURG,
HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN OF THE NETHERLANDS,
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF NORWAY,
THE FEDERAL PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF AUSTRIA,
THE PRESIDENT OF THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC,
THE PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF FINLAND,
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF SWEDEN,
HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND NORTHERN IRELAND,
UNITED in their desire to pursue the attainment of the objectives of the Treaties on which the European Union is founded,
DETERMINED in the spirit of those Treaties to continue the process of creating an ever closer union among the peoples of Europe
on the foundations already laid,
CONSIDERING that Article O of the Treaty on European Union affords European States the opportunity of becoming members of
the Union,
CONSIDERING that the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden have applied
to become members of the Union,
CONSIDERING that the Council of the European Union, after having obtained the opinion of the Commission and the assent of
the European Parliament, has declared itself in favour of the admission of these States,
HAVE DECIDED to establish by common agreement the conditions of admission and the adjustments to be made to the Treaties on
which the European Union is founded, and to this end have designated as their Plenipotentiaries:
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF THE BELGIANS,
Mr Jean-Luc DEHAENE
Prime Minister
Mr Willy CLAES
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Ph. de SCHOUTHEETE de TERVARENT
Ambassador,
Permanent Representative of Belgium to the European Union
HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN OF DENMARK,
Mr Poul Nyrup RASMUSSEN
Prime Minister
Mr Niels Helveg PETERSEN
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Gunnar RIBERHOLDT
Ambassador,
Permanent Representative of Denmark to the European Union
THE PRESIDENT OF THE FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF GERMANY,
Dr Helmut KOHL
Federal Chancellor
Dr Klaus KINKEL
Federal Minister for Foreign Affairs and Deputy Federal Chancellor
Dr Dietrich von KYAW
Ambassador
Permanent Representative of the Federal Republic of Germany to the European Union
THE PRESIDENT OF THE HELLENIC REPUBLIC,
Mr Andreas PAPANDREOU
Prime Minister
Mr Karolos PAPOULIAS
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Theodoros PANGALOS
Deputy Minister for Foreign Affairs
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF SPAIN,
Mr Felipe GONZÁLEZ MÁRQUEZ
President of the Government
Mr Javier SOLANA MADARIAGA
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Carlos WESTENDORP y CABEZA
State Secretary for Relations with the European Communities
THE PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC,
Mr Edouard BALLADUR
Prime Minister
Mr Alain JUPPÉ
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Alain LAMASSOURE
Minister with special responsibility for European Affairs
Mr Pierre de BOISSIEU
Ambassador,
Permanent Representative of France to the European Union
THE PRESIDENT OF IRELAND,
Mr Albert REYNOLDS
Prime Minister
Mr Dick SPRING
Deputy Prime Minister and Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Padraic McKERNAN
Ambassador
Permanent Representative of Ireland to the European Union
THE PRESIDENT OF THE ITALIAN REPUBLIC,
Mr Silvio BERLUSCONI
Prime Minister
Mr Antonio MARTINO
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Livio CAPUTO
State Secretary for Foreign Affairs
HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE GRAND DUKE OF LUXEMBOURG,
Mr Jacques SANTER
Prime Minister
Mr Jacques F. POOS
Deputy Prime Minister
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Jean-Jacques KASEL
Ambassador,
Permanent Representative of Luxembourg to the European Union
HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN OF THE NETHERLANDS,
Mr R. F. M. LUBBERS
Prime Minister
Dr P. H. KOOIJMANS
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Dr B. R. BOT
Ambassador
Permanent Representative of the Netherlands to the European Union
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF NORWAY,
Mrs Gro HARLEM BRUNDTLAND
Prime Minister
Mr Bjørn TORE GODAL
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mrs Grete KNUDSEN
Minister for Trade, Minister for Merchant Shipping
Mr Eivinn BERG
Head of the Delegation entrusted with the negotiations
THE FEDERAL PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF AUSTRIA,
Mr Franz VRANITZKY
Federal Chancellor
Mr Alois MOCK
Federal Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Ulrich STACHER
Director General,
Federal Chancellory
Mr Manfred SCHEICH
Head of the Austrian Mission to the European Communities
THE PRESIDENT OF THE PORTUGUESE REPUBLIC,
Mr Aníbal CAVACO SILVA
Prime Minister
Mr José DURÃO BARROSO
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Vítor MARTINS
State Secretary for European Affairs
THE PRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF FINLAND,
Mr Esko AHO
Prime Minister
Mr Pertti SALOLAINEN
Minister for Foreign Trade
Mr Heikki HAAVISTO
Minister for Foreign Affairs
Mr Veli SUNDBÄCK
State Secretary for Foreign Affairs
HIS MAJESTY THE KING OF SWEDEN,
HE Mr Carl BILDT
Prime Minister
HE Mrs Margaretha af UGGLAS
Minister for Foreign Affairs
HE Mr Ulf DINKELSPIEL
Minister for European Affairs and Foreign Trade
Mr Frank BELFRAGE
Under-Secretary of State for European Affairs and Foreign Trade
HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND NORTHERN IRELAND,
The Rt Hon John MAJOR
Prime Minister
The Rt Hon Douglas HURD
Secretary of State for Foreign and Commonwealth Affairs
Mr David HEATHCOAT-AMORY
Minister of State, Foreign and Commonwealth Office
WHO, having exchanged their full powers found in good and due form,
HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS:
1. The Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden hereby become members
of the European Union and Parties to the Treaties on which the Union is founded as amended or supplemented.
2. The conditions of admission and the adjustments to the Treaties on which the Union is founded, entailed by such admission,
are set out in the Act annexed to this Treaty. The provisions of that Act shall form an integral part of this Treaty.
3. The provisions concerning the rights and obligations of the Member States and the powers and jurisdiction of the institutions
of the Union as set out in the Treaties referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply in respect of this Treaty.
1. This Treaty shall be ratified by the High Contracting Parties in accordance with their respective constitutional requirements.
The instruments of ratification shall be deposited with the Government of the Italian Republic by 31 December 1994 at the
latest.
2. This Treaty shall enter into force on 1 January 1995 provided that all the instruments of ratification have been deposited
before that date.
If, however, the States referred to in Article 1 (1) have not all deposited their instruments of ratification in due time,
the Treaty shall enter into force for those States which have deposited their instruments. In this case, the Council of the
European Union, acting unanimously, shall decide immediately upon such adjustments as have become indispensable to Article
3 of this Treaty, to Articles 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 170 and 176
of the Act of Accession, to Annex I to that Act and to Protocols No 1 and No 6 annexed thereto; acting unanimously, it may also declare that those provisions of the aforementioned Act, including its
Annexes and Protocols, which refer expressly to a State which has not deposited its instrument of ratification have lapsed,
or it may adjust them.
3. Notwithstanding paragraph 2, the institutions of the Union may adopt before accession the measures referred to in Articles
30, 39, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 53, 57, 59, 62, 74, 75, 76, 92, 93, 94, 95, 100, 102, 105, 119, 120, 121, 122, 127, 128,
131, 142 (2) and (3) second indent, 145, 148, 149, 150, 151 and 169 of the Act of Accession and Articles 11 (6) and 12 (2)
of Protocol No 9. These measures shall enter into force only subject to and on the date of the entry into force of this Treaty.
This Treaty, drawn up in a single original in the Danish, Dutch, English, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Irish, Italian,
Norwegian, Portuguese, Spanish and Swedish languages, the texts in each of these languages being equally authentic, shall
be deposited in the archives of the Government of the Italian Republic, which will remit a certified copy to each of the Governments
of the other Signatory States.
EN FE DE LO CUAL, los plenipotenciarios abajo firmantes suscriben el presente Tratado.
TIL BEKRÆFTELSE HERAF har undertegnede befuldmægtigede underskrevet denne traktat.
ZU URKUND DESSEN haben die unterzeichneten Bevollmächtigten ihre Unterschriften unter diesen Vertrag gesetzt.
ΣΕ ΠΙΣΤΩΣΗ ΤΩΝ ΑΝΩΤΕΡΩ, οι υπογεγραμμένοι πληρεξούσιοι υπέγραψαν την παρούσα συνθήκη.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed this Treaty.
EN FOI DE QUOI, les plénipotentiaires soussignés ont apposé leurs signatures au bas du présent traité.
DÁ FHIANÚ SIN, chuir na Lánchumhachtaigh thíos-sínithe à lámh leis an gConradh seo.
IN FEDE DI CHE, i plenipotenziari sottoscritti hanno apposto le loro firme in calce al presente trattato.
TEN BLIJKE WAARVAN de ondergetekende gevolmachtigden hun handtekening onder dit Verdrag hebben gesteld.
TIL BEKREFTELSE AV DETTE har nedenstående befullmektigede undertegnet denne traktat.
EM FÉ DO QUE, os plenipotenciários abaixo-assinados apuseram as suas assinaturas no final do presente Tratado.
TÄMÄN VAKUUDEKSI ALLA MAINITUT täysivaltaiset edustajat ovat allekirjoittaneet tämän sopimuksen.
SOM BEKRÄFTELSE PÅ DETTA har undertecknade befullmäktigade ombud undertecknat detta fördrag.
Hecho en Corfú, el veinticuatro de junio de mil novecientos noventa y cuatro.
Udfærdiget i Korfu den fireogtyvende juni nitten hundrede og fireoghalvfems.
Geschehen zu Korfu am vierundzwanzigsten Juni neunzehnhundertvierundneunzig.
Έγινε στην Κέρκυρα, στις είκοσι τέσσερις Ιουνίου χίλια εννιακόσια ενενήντα τέσσερα.
Done at Corfu on the twenty-fourth day of June in the year one thousand nine hundred and ninety-four.
Fait à Corfou, le vingt-quatre juin mil neuf cent quatre-vingt-quatorze.
Arna dhéanamh in Corfú ar an ceathrú lá is fiche de Mheitheamh sa bhliain míle naoi gcéad nócha ceathair.
Fatto a Corfù, addì ventiquattro giugno millenovecentonovantaquattro.
Gedaan te Korfoe, de vierentwintigste juni negentienhonderd vierennegentig.
Utferdiget på Korfu den tjuefjerde juni nittenhundreognittifire.
Feito em Corfu, em vinte e quatro de Junho de mil novecentos e noventa e quatro.
Tehty Korfulla kahdentenakymmenentenäneljäntenä päivänä kesäkuuta vuonna tuhat
yhdeksänsataayhdeksänkymmentäneljä.
Upprättat på Korfu den tjugofjärde juni år nittonhundranittiofyra.
Pour Sa Majesté le Roi des Belges
Voor Zijne Majesteit de Koning der Belgen
Für Seine Majestät der König der Belgier
***IMAGE***
For Hendes Majestæt Danmarks Dronning
***IMAGE***
Für den Präsidenten der Bundesrepublik Deutschland
***IMAGE***
Για τον Πρόεδρο της Ελληνικής Δημοκρατίας
***IMAGE***
Por Su Majestad el Rey de España
***IMAGE***
Pour le Président de la République française
***IMAGE***
Thar ceann Uachtarán na hÉireann
For the President of Ireland
***IMAGE***
Per il Presidente della Repubblica italiana
***IMAGE***
Pour Son Altesse Royale le Grand-Duc de Luxembourg
***IMAGE***
Voor Hare Majesteit de Koningin der Nederlanden
***IMAGE***
For Hans Majestet Konget av Norge
***IMAGE***
Für den Bundespräsidenten der Republik Österreich
***IMAGE***
Pelo Presidente da República Portuguesa
***IMAGE***
Suomen Tasavallan Presidentin puolesta
För Republiken Finlands President
***IMAGE***
För Hans Majestät Konungen av Sverige
***IMAGE***
For Her Majesty the Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland
***IMAGE***
For the purposes of this Act:
- the expression ‘original Treaties’ means:
- the Treaty establishing the European Coal and Steel Community (‘ECSC Treaty’), the Treaty establishing the European Community (‘EC Treaty’) and the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community (‘Euratom Treaty’), as supplemented or amended by treaties or other acts which entered into force before this accession,
- the Treaty on European Union (‘EU Treaty’),
- the expression ‘present Member States’ means the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Federal Republic of Germany, the Hellenic Republic, the Kingdom
of Spain, the French Republic, Ireland, the Italian Republic, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, the Kingdom of the Netherlands,
the Portuguese Republic and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland,
- the expression ‘the Union’ means the European Union as established by the EU Treaty,
- the expression ‘the Community’ means one or more of the Communities referred to in the first indent, as the case may be,
- the expression ‘new Member States’ means the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the Kingdom of Sweden,
- the expression ‘the institutions’ means the institutions established by the original Treaties.
From the date of accession, the provisions of the original Treaties and the acts adopted by the institutions before accession
shall be binding on the new Member States and shall apply in those States under the conditions laid down in those Treaties
and in this Act.
The new Member States undertake in respect of those conventions or instruments in the field of justice and home affairs which
are inseparable from the attainment of the objectives of the EU Treaty:
- to accede to those which, by the date of accession, have been opened for signature by the present Member States, and to
those which have been drawn up by the Council in accordance with Title VI of the EU Treaty and recommended to the Member States
for adoption,
- to introduce administrative and other arrangements, such as those adopted by the date of accession by the present Member
States or by the Council, to facilitate practical cooperation between Member States' institutions and organizations working
in the field of justice and home affairs.
1. The new Member States accede by this Act to the decisions and agreements adopted by the Representatives of the Governments
of the Member States meeting within the Council. They undertake to accede from the date of accession to all other agreements
concluded by the present Member States relating to the functioning of the Union or connected with the activities thereof.
2. The new Member States undertake to accede to the conventions provided for in Article 220 of the EC Treaty and to those
that are inseparable from the attainment of the objectives of the EC Treaty, and also to the protocols on the interpretation
of those conventions by the Court of Justice, signed by the present Member States and to this end they undertake to enter
into negotiations with the present Member States in order to make the necessary adjustments thereto.
3. The new Member States are in the same situation as the present Member States in respect of declarations or resolutions
of, or other positions taken up by, the European Council or the Council and in respect of those concerning the Communities
or the Union adopted by common agreement of the Member States; they will accordingly observe the principles and guidelines
deriving from those declarations, resolutions or other positions and will take such measures as may be necessary to ensure
their implementation.
1. The agreements or conventions concluded by any of the Communities, with one or more third States, with an international
organization or with a national of a third State, shall, under the conditions laid down in the original Treaties and in this
Act, be binding on the new Member States.
2. The new Member States undertake to accede, under the conditions laid down in this Act, to the agreements or conventions
concluded by the present Member States and any of the Communities, acting jointly, and to the agreements concluded by those
States which are related to those agreements or conventions. The Community and the present Member States, in the framework
of the Union, shall assist the new Member States in this respect.
3. The new Member States accede by this Act and under the conditions laid down therein to the internal agreements concluded
by the present Member States for the purpose of implementing the agreements or conventions referred to in paragraph 2.
4. The new Member States shall take appropriate measures, where necessary, to adjust their position in relation to international
organizations and to those international agreements to which one of the Communities or to which other Member States are also
parties, to the rights and obligations arising from their accession to the Union.
Article 234 of the EC Treaty and Articles 105 and 106 of the Euratom Treaty shall apply for the new Member States to agreements
or contracts concluded before their accession.
The provisions of this Act may not, unless otherwise provided herein, be suspended, amended or repealed other than by means
of the procedure laid down in the original Treaties enabling those Treaties to be revised.
Acts adopted by the institutions to which the transitional provisions laid down in this Act relate shall retain their status
in law; in particular, the procedures for amending those acts shall continue to apply.
Provisions of this Act the purpose or effect of which is to repeal or amend acts adopted by the institutions, otherwise than
as a transitional measure, shall have the same status in law as the provisions which they repeal or amend and shall be subject
to the same rules as those provisions.
The application of the original Treaties and acts adopted by the institutions shall, as a transitional measure, be subject
to the derogations provided for in this Act.
PART TWO
ADJUSTMENTS TO THE TREATIES
TITLE 1
INSTITUTIONAL PROVISIONS
CHAPTER 1
The European Parliament
The following is substituted for Article 2 of the Act concerning the election of the representatives of the European Parliament
by direct universal suffrage, which is annexed to Decision 76/787/ECSC, EEC, Euratom:
‘Article 2
The number of representatives elected in each Member States is as follows:
| |
|
| Belgium |
25 |
| Denmark |
16 |
| Germany |
99 |
| Greece |
25 |
| Spain |
64 |
| France |
87 |
| Ireland |
15 |
| Italy |
87 |
| Luxembourg |
6 |
| Netherlands |
31 |
| Norway |
15 |
| Austria |
21 |
| Portugal |
25 |
| Finland |
16 |
| Sweden |
22 |
| United Kingdom |
87 |
’.
The following is substituted for the second paragraph of Article 27 of the ECSC Treaty, the second paragraph of Article 146
of the EC Treaty and the second paragraph of Article 116 of the Euratom Treaty:
‘The office of President shall be held in turn by each Member State in the Council for a term of six months in the order decided
by the Council acting unanimously.’
The following is substituted for Article 28 of the ECSC Treaty:
‘Article 28
When the Council is consulted by the Commission, it shall consider the matter without necessarily taking a vote. The minutes
of its proceedings shall be forwarded to the Commission.
Wherever this Treaty requires that the assent of the Council be given, that assent shall be considered to have been given
if the proposal submitted by the Commission receives the approval:
- of an absolute majority of the representatives of the Member States, including the votes of the representatives of two Member
States which each produce at least one tenth of the total value of the coal and steel output of the Community, or
- in the event of an equal division of votes and if the Commission maintains its proposal after a second discussion, of the
representatives of three Member States which each produce at least one tenth of the total value of the coal and steel output
of the Community.
Wherever this Treaty requires a unanimous decision or unanimous assent, such decision or assent shall have been duly given
if all the members of the Council vote in favour. However, for the purposes of applying Articles 21, 32, 32a, 45b and 78h
of this Treaty, and Article 16, the third paragraph of Article 20, the fifth paragraph of Article 28 and Article 44 of the
Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice, abstention by members present in person or represented shall not prevent
the adoption by the Council of acts which require unanimity.
Decisions of the Council, other than those for which a qualified majority or unanimity is required, shall be taken by a vote
of the majority of its members; this majority shall be considered to be attained if it represents an absolute majority of
the representatives of the Member States, including the votes of the representatives of two Member States which each produce
at least one tenth of the total value of the coal and steel output of the Community. However, for the purpose of applying
Articles 45b, 78 and 78b of this Treaty which require a qualified majority, the votes of the members of the Council are weighted
as follows:
| |
|
| Belgium |
5 |
| Denmark |
3 |
| Germany |
10 |
| Greece |
5 |
| Spain |
8 |
| France |
10 |
| Ireland |
3 |
| Italy |
10 |
| Luxembourg |
2 |
| Netherlands |
5 |
| Norway |
3 |
| Austria |
4 |
| Portugal |
5 |
| Finland |
3 |
| Sweden |
4 |
| United Kingdom |
10. |
For their adoption, acts shall require at least 64 votes in favour, cast by not less than 11 members.
Where a vote is taken, any member of the Council may act on behalf of not more than one other member.
The Council shall deal with the Member States through its President.
The acts of the Council shall be published in such a manner as it may decide.’
The following is substituted for the fourth paragraph of Article 95 of the ECSC Treaty:
‘These amendments shall be proposed jointly by the Commission and the Council, acting by a thirteen sixteenths majority of
its members, and shall be submitted to the Court for its opinion. In considering them, the Court shall have full power to
assess all points of fact and of law. If, as a result of such consideration, it finds the proposals compatible with the provisions
of the preceding paragraph, they shall be forwarded to the European Parliament and shall enter into force if approved by a
majority of threequarters of the votes cast and two-thirds of the members of the European Parliament.’
1. The following is substituted for Article 148 (2) of the EC Treaty and Article 118 (2) of the Euratom Treaty:
‘2. Where the Council is required to act by a qualified majority, the votes of its members shall be weighted as follows:
| |
|
| Belgium |
5 |
| Denmark |
3 |
| Germany |
10 |
| Greece |
5 |
| Spain |
8 |
| France |
10 |
| Ireland |
3 |
| Italy |
10 |
| Luxembourg |
2 |
| Netherlands |
5 |
| Norway |
3 |
| Austria |
4 |
| Portugal |
5 |
| Finland |
3 |
| Sweden |
4 |
| United Kingdom |
10. |
For their adoption, acts of the Council shall require at least:
- 64 votes in favour where this Treaty requires them to be adopted on a proposal from the Commission,
- 64 votes in favour, cast by at least 11 members, in other cases.’
2. The following is substituted for the second subparagraph of Article J.3 (2) of the EU Treaty:
‘Where the Council is required to act by a qualified majority pursuant to the preceding subparagraph, the votes of its members
shall be weighted in accordance with Article 148 (2) of the Treaty establishing the European Community, and, for their adoption,
acts of the Council shall require at least 64 votes in favour, cast by at least 11 members.’
3. The following is substituted for the second subparagraph of Article K.4 (3) of the EU Treaty:
‘Where the Council is required to act by a qualified majority, the votes of its members shall be weighted as laid down in
Article 148 (2) of the Treaty establishing the European Community, and for their adoption, acts of the Council shall require
at least 64 votes in favour, cast by at least 11 members.’
4. The following is substituted for the first sentence of the second subparagraph of point 2 of the Protocol on social policy
annexed to the EC Treaty:
‘By way of derogation from Article 148 (2) of the Treaty, acts of the Council which are made pursuant to this Protocol and
which must be adopted by qualified majority shall be deemed adopted if they have received at least 54 votes in favour.’
The following is substituted for the first subparagraph of Article 9 (1) of the ECSC Treaty, the first subparagraph of Article
157 (1) of the EC Treaty and the first subparagraph of Article 126 (1) of the Euratom Treaty:
‘1. The Commission shall consist of 21 members, who shall be chosen on the grounds of their general competence and whose independence
is beyond doubt.’
CHAPTER 4
The Court of Justice
1. The following is substituted for the first paragraph of Article 32 of the ECSC Treaty, the first paragraph of Article 165
of the EC Treaty and the first paragraph of Article 137 of the Euratom Treaty:
‘The Court of Justice shall consist of 17 Judges.’
2. The following is substituted for the first paragraph of Article 2 of Council Decision (88/591/ECSC/EEC/Euratom):
‘The Court of First Instance shall consist of 16 Judges.’
The following shall be substituted for the second paragraph of Article 32 of the ECSC Treaty, the second paragraph of Article
165 of the EC Treaty, the second paragraph of Article 137 of the Euratom Treaty and the first paragraph of Article 18 of the
Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice of the ECSC:
‘The Court of Justice shall sit in plenary session. It may, however, form chambers, each consisting of three, five or seven
Judges, either to undertake certain preparatory inquiries or to adjudicate on particular categories of cases in accordance
with rules laid down for these purposes.’
The following shall be substituted for the second paragraph of Article 18 of the Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice
of the European Coal and Steel Community, Article 15 of the Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice of the European
Community and Article 15 of the Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice of the European Atomic Energy Community:
‘Decisions of the Court shall be valid only when an uneven number of its members is sitting in the deliberations. Decisions
of the full Court shall be valid if nine members are sitting. Decisions of the Chambers consisting of three or five Judges
shall be valid only if three Judges are sitting. Decisions of the Chambers consisting of seven Judges shall be valid only
if five Judges are sitting. In the event of one of the Judges of a Chamber being prevented from attending, a Judge of another
Chamber may be called upon to sit in accordance with conditions laid down in the Rules of Procedure.’
The following is substituted for the first paragraph of Article 32a of the ECSC Treaty, the first paragraph of Article 166
of the EC Treaty and the first paragraph of Article 138 of the Euratom Treaty:
‘The Court of Justice shall be assisted by eight Advocates-General.’
The following is substituted for the second and third paragraphs of Article 32b of the ECSC Treaty, the second and third paragraphs
of Article 167 of the EC Treaty and the second and third paragraphs of Article 139 of the Euratom Treaty:
‘Every three years there shall be a partial replacement of the Judges. Nine and eight Judges shall be replaced alternately.
Every three years there shall be a partial replacement of the Advocates-General. Four Advocates-General shall be replaced
on each occasion.’
CHAPTER 5
The Court of Auditors
The following is substituted for Article 45b (1) of the ECSC Treaty, Article 188b (1) of the EC Treaty and Article 160b (1)
of the Euratom Treaty:
‘1. The Court of Auditors shall consist of 16 members.’
CHAPTER 6
The Economic and Social Committee
The following is substituted for the first paragraph of Article 194 of the EC Treaty and the first paragraph of Article 166
of the Euratom Treaty:
‘The number of members of the Economic and Social Committee shall be as follows:
| |
|
| Belgium |
12 |
| Denmark |
9 |
| Germany |
24 |
| Greece |
12 |
| Spain |
21 |
| France |
24 |
| Ireland |
9 |
| Italy |
24 |
| Luxembourg |
6 |
| Netherlands |
12 |
| Norway |
9 |
| Austria |
12 |
| Portugal |
12 |
| Finland |
9 |
| Sweden |
12 |
| United Kingdom |
24 |
’.
CHAPTER 7
The Committee of the Regions
The following is substituted for the second paragraph of Article 198a of the EC Treaty:
‘The number of members of the Committee of the Regions shall be as follows:
| |
|
| Belgium |
12 |
| Denmark |
9 |
| Germany |
24 |
| Greece |
12 |
| Spain |
21 |
| France |
24 |
| Ireland |
9 |
| Italy |
24 |
| Luxembourg |
6 |
| Netherlands |
12 |
| Norway |
9 |
| Austria |
12 |
| Portugal |
12 |
| Finland |
9 |
| Sweden |
12 |
| United Kingdom |
24 |
’.
CHAPTER 8
The ECSC Consultative Committee
The following is substituted for the first paragraph of Article 18 of the ECSC Treaty:
‘A Consultative Committee shall be attached to the Commission. It shall consist of not less than 87 and not more than 111
members and shall comprise equal numbers of producers, of workers and of consumers and dealers.’
CHAPTER 9
The Scientific and Technical Committee
The following is substituted for the first subparagraph of Article 134 (2) of the Euratom Treaty:
‘2. The Committee shall consist of 39 members, appointed by the Council after consultation with the Commission.’
TITLE II
OTHER ADJUSTMENTS
The following is substituted for Article 227 (1) of the EC Treaty:
‘1. This Treaty shall apply to the Kingdom of Belgium, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Federal Republic of Germany, the Hellenic
Republic, the Kingdom of Spain, the French Republic, Ireland, the Italian Republic, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, the Kingdom
of the Netherlands, the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Portuguese Republic, the Republic of Finland, the
Kingdom of Sweden and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.’
The following shall be inserted in Article 227 (5) of the EC Treaty as paragraph (d), in Article 79 of the ECSC Treaty as
paragraph (d) and in Article 198 of the Euratom Treaty as paragraph (e):
‘This Treaty shall not apply to the Åland islands. The Government of Finland may, however, give notice, by a declaration deposited
when ratifying this Treaty with the Government of the Italian Republic, that the Treaty shall apply to the Åland islands in
accordance with the provisions set out in Protocol No 2 to the Act concerning the accession of the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland and the
Kingdom of Sweden to the European Union. The Government of the Italian Republic shall transmit a certified copy of any such
declaration to the Member States.’
PART THREE
ADAPTATIONS TO ACTS ADOPTED BY THE INSTITUTIONS
The acts listed in Annex I to this Act shall be adapted as specified in that Annex.
The adaptations to the acts listed in Annex II to this Act made necessary by accession shall be drawn up in conformity with
the guidelines set out in that Annex and in accordance with the procedure and under the conditions laid down in Article 169.
PART FOUR
TRANSITIONAL MEASURES
TITLE I
INSTITUTIONAL PROVISIONS
1. During the first two years following accession, each of the new Member States shall hold an election to the European Parliament,
by direct universal suffrage of their people, of the number of representatives fixed in Article 11 of this Act, in accordance
with the provisions of the Act of 20 September 1976 concerning the election of representatives of the European Parliament
by direct universal suffrage.
2. From accession and for the period running until each of the elections referred to in paragraph 1, the representatives of
the European Parliament of the people of the new Member States shall be appointed by the Parliaments of these States within
themselves in accordance with the procedure laid down by each of those States.
3. However, any of the new Member States which so decides may hold elections to the European Parliament during the period
between the signature and the entry into force of the Accession Treaty in accordance with Protocol No 8 annexed to this Act.
4. The term of office of the representatives elected under the terms of paragraphs 1 or 3 shall end at the same time as that
of the representatives elected in the present Member States for the five-year term 1994-1999.
TITLE II
TRANSITIONAL MEASURES CONCERNING NORWAY
CHAPTER 1
Free movement of goods
Section I
Standards and environment
1. During a period of four years from the date of accession, the provisions referred to in Annex III shall, in accordance
with that Annex and subject to the conditions set out therein, not apply to Norway.
2. The provisions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be reviewed within that period in accordance with EC procedures.
Without prejudice to the outcome of that review, at the end of the transitional period referred to in paragraph 1, the EC
acquis will be applicable to the new Member States under the same conditions as in the present Member States.
During a period of three years from the date of accession, the Kingdom of Norway may continue to apply its present national
system for the classification of wood in the rough to the extent that its national legislation and administrative arrangements
pertaining thereto do not contravene Community legislation relating to the internal market or trade with third countries,
and in particular Article 6 of Directive 68/89/EEC on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning the classification
of wood in the rough.
During the same period, and in accordance with the procedures laid down in the EC Treaty, Directive 68/89/EEC shall be reviewed.
CHAPTER 2
Free movement of persons, services and capital
Notwithstanding the obligations under the Treaties on which the European Union is founded, the Kingdom of Norway may maintain
its existing legislation regarding secondary residences for five years from the date of accession.
The Kingdom of Norway may, for three years from the date of accession, continue to apply restrictions on ownership by non-nationals
of Norwegian fishing vessels.
CHAPTER 3
Fisheries
Section I
General provisions
1. Unless any provision of this Chapter stipulates otherwise, the rules laid down by this Act shall apply to the fisheries
sector.
2. Articles 148 and 149 shall apply to fishery products.
Section II
Access to waters and resources
Unless any provision of this Chapter stipulates otherwise, the arrangements for access to waters laid down in this Section
shall apply during a transitional period the end of which shall be marked by the date of implementation of the Community fishing
permit system and which will not in any event be later than the date of expiry of the period laid down in Article 14 (2) of
Council Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92 of 20 December 1992 establishing a Community system for fisheries and aquaculture.
Subsection I
Norwegian vessels
For the purposes of their integration into the Community system for fisheries and aquaculture set up by Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92, access to the waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of the present Member States by vessels
flying the flag of Norway and recorded and/or registered in a Norwegian port, hereinafter referred to as ‘Norwegian vessels’, shall be subject to the system defined in this Subsection.
From the date of Accession, that access regime will ensure that Norway will maintain the fishing possibilities as set out
in Article 44.
1. Until the date of integration of the specific arrangements laid down in Articles 156 to 165 and 347 to 352 of the Act of
Accession of Spain and Portugal into the general rules of the Common Fisheries Policy as established by Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92, only 441 Norwegian vessels, given in Annex IV, hereinafter referred to as ‘the basic list’, may be authorized to fish in ICES Divisions V b, VI and VII. During the period from the date of accession to 31 December
1995, the zone situated to the south of latitude 56° 30'N, to the east of longitude 12°W and to the north of latitude 50°
30'N is closed for fisheries other than by longliners.
2. Only 165 standard vessels for fishing for demersal species, taken from the basic list, shall be authorized to fish at the
same time, provided that they appear on a periodical list adopted by the Commission.
3. ‘Standard vessel’ means a vessel having a break horse-power equal to 511 kilowatts (kW). The conversion rates for vessels having a different
engine power shall be as follows:
- less than 219 kW:0,57,
- equal to or more than 219 kW, but less than 292 kW:0,76,
- equal to or more than 292 kW, but less than 365 kW:0,85,
- equal to or more than 365 kW, but less than 438 kW:0,90,
- equal to or more than 438 kW, but less than 511 kW:0,96,
- equal to or more than 511 kW, but less than 584 kW:1,00,
- equal to or more than 584 kW, but less than 730 kW:1,07,
- equal to or more than 730 kW, but not more than 876 kW:1,11,
- more than 876 kW:2,25,
- longliners: 1,00,
- longliners equipped with gear allowing the automatic baiting or mechanical lifting of long lines: 2,00.
4. Only 60 vessels shall be authorized for fishing for pelagic species at the same time for the period 1 December to 31 May,
and 30 vessels for the period 1 June to 30 November.
5. Any adjustments to the basic list resulting from the laying-up, before accession, of a vessel for reasons of ‘force majeure’ shall be adopted at the latest by 1 January 1995 according to the procedure of Article 18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92. These adjustments may not affect the number of vessels and their allocation between each of the categories, nor
bring about an increase in overall tonnage or total power for each category. Further, Norwegian vessels designated as replacements
may be chosen only from among those listed in Annex V.
6. The number of standard vessels referred to in paragraph 2 may be increased on the basis of the development of fishing possibilities
allocated to Norway for stocks subject to limitations on the rate of exploitation within the meaning of Article 8 of Regulation
(EEC) No 3760/92 in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 8 (4) of that Regulation.
7. As and when vessels referred to in the basic list are laid up or scrapped and deleted from the basic list after accession,
they may be replaced by vessels of the same category having an engine power not exceeding that of the vessels thus deleted.
The conditions of replacement referred to in the preceding subparagraph shall apply only insofar as the capacity of the fleet
of the present Member States is not increased in the Community waters of the Atlantic.
8. Provisions aimed at ensuring that operators comply with rules, including those aimed at the possibility of not authorizing
the vessel concerned to fish for a certain period, shall be adopted before 1 January 1995 under the procedure provided for
in Article 8 (4) of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
1. After the date of integration of the specific arrangements laid down in Articles 156 to 165 and 347 to 352 of the Act of
Accession of Spain and Portugal into the general rules of the Common Fisheries Policy as established by Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92 and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, Norwegian vessels shall be authorized to
fish in the waters covered by Article 39, under the conditions adopted by the Council and in accordance with the procedure
laid down in Article 8 (4) of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
2. The access laid down in paragraph 1 shall be regulated in the same way as that applicable to vessels flying the flag of
a Member State of the Union as at present constituted, hereinafter referred to as ‘vessels of the Union as at present constituted’, in Community waters north of 62°N.
Upon the date of accession and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, Norwegian vessels shall
be authorized to fish in waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of the Member States of the Union
as at present constituted, in ICES Divisions II a, III a (Skagerrak) (1) and IV, under conditions identical to those applicable immediately prior to the entry into force of the Accession Treaty
and as laid down by the relevant provisions of Council Regulation (EC) No 3691/93.
The technical procedures which prove necessary in order to ensure the application of Articles 39, 40 and 41 shall be adopted
before 1 January 1995, according to the procedure provided for in Article 18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
Upon the date of accession and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, Norwegian vessels shall
be authorized to fish in waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of Sweden in ICES Division IIIa (Skagerrak),
under conditions identical to those applicable immediately prior to the entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
Detailed rules for implementing this Article shall be adopted by 1 January 1995 under the procedure laid down under Article
18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
1. The share of Community fishing opportunities for stocks which are regulated by a catch limit, to be allocated to Norway,
shall be fixed as follows, by species and by zone:
| Species |
ICES (1) or NAFO (2) Division Reference zones for fixing the TACs
|
Shares for Norway (%) |
| Herring |
III a |
13,375 |
| Herring (3) |
II a (4), IV, VII d
|
29,520 |
| Herring |
V b (5), VI a north of 56°N, VI b
|
10,082 |
| Sprat |
III a |
7,303 |
| Capelin |
NAFO 3NO |
92,308 |
| Cod |
I (6), II (6) (12) |
(7) |
| Cod |
I (8), II a (8) |
100,000 |
| Cod |
III a Skagerrak (9) |
3,202 |
| Cod |
III a (10) |
100,000 |
| Cod |
II a (4), IV
|
6,425 |
| Cod |
NAFO 3M |
15,663 (11) |
| Haddock |
I, II (6) (12) |
94,838 |
| Haddock |
II a (8) |
100,000 |
| Haddock |
III a, III b, c, d (5) |
4,172 |
| Haddock |
II a (4), IV
|
13,878 |
| Saithe |
I, II (12) |
95,768 |
| Saithe |
II a (4), III (5), IV
|
45,895 |
| Whiting |
III a |
1,824 |
| Whiting |
II a (4), IV
|
9,906 |
| Hake |
III (5) |
5,642 |
| Hake |
II a (4), IV
|
14,896 |
| Mackerel |
II a (4), III (5), IV
|
65,395 (13) |
| Mackerel |
II a (14) |
88,543 (13) (19) |
| Mackerel |
V b (5), VI, VII, VIII a, b, d, e, XII, XIV
|
3,911 |
| Plaice |
III a Skagerrak |
2,000 |
| Plaice |
II a (4), IV
|
2,348 |
| Sole |
III (5) |
2,001 |
| Prawns |
III a |
46,609 |
| Prawns |
IV (14) |
80,000 |
| Norway lobster |
III a (15), III b, c, d (5) |
1,668 |
| Norway lobster |
III a (16) |
100,000 |
| Norway lobster |
II a (4), IV (6) |
0,765 |
| Norway lobster |
IV (8) |
100,000 |
| Capelin |
I (14), II a (14), II b (14) (17) |
100,000 |
| Capelin |
Jan Mayen (18) |
100,000 |
| Herring |
I, II, XIV |
100,000 (20) |
| Herring |
Trondheim Fjord (10) |
100,000 |
| (1) International Council for the Exploration of the Sea.
(2) Convention on Future Multilateral Cooperation in the North-West Atlantic Fisheries (‘NAFO Convention’).
(3) Excluding Norwegian spring-spawning herring.
(4) Waters of the Community as at present constituted.
(5) Community waters.
(6) Except waters within 12 nautical miles of Norwegian baselines.
(7) Until 31 December 1997 the Norwegian quota shall be the quantity at the disposal of the Union minus 2,9 % of the TAC and
11 000 t. From 1 January 1998 the Norwegian share will be the quantity at the disposal of the Union minus 4,470 % of the TAC.
When the Union takes over the responsibility for the fixing of the TAC, the share for Norway will be fixed as a percentage
of the quota available to the Union, on the basis of the year 1994.
(8) In waters within 12 nautical miles of Norwegian baselines.
(9) Excluding waters within Norwegian baselines.
(10) Waters within Norwegian baselines.
(11) This allocation, does not take account of the agreed transfer of 1 000 t from Norway to specific Member States of the Union
as at present constituted.
(12) Excluding waters of the Community as at present constituted.
(13) Until the date of the implementation of the Community fishing permit system, up to one third of the quota allocated in this
management area may be caught from either or both of the two other management areas for mackerel as defined in this table.
Similarly, up to one third of the quotas of western mackerel allocated to the Union as at present constituted may be fished
in either or both of the other two management areas. The foregoing is without prejudice to the flexibility provided for under
existing arrangements between the Union as at present constituted and Norway.
(14) In waters under the sovereignty or jurisdiction of Norway.
(15) Except waters within 4 nautical miles of Norwegian baselines.
(16) In waters within 4 nautical miles of Norwegian baselines.
(17) Excluding the Jan Mayen zone.
(18) Waters around Jan Mayen, under the sovereignty or jurisdiction of Norway.
(19) Including catches in international waters of ICES Division II. Similarly, the catches by Member States of the Union as at
present constituted in international waters of ICES Division II shall be counted against quotas allocated for Divisions Vb
(Community waters), VI, VII, VIII a, b, d, e, XII, XIV.
(20) This percentage applies only to the portion of the TAC to be fished in waters under the sovereignty or jurisdiction of Norway
within the reference area. It also includes catches of Norwegian spring-spawning herring in waters of ICES Division IVa within
12 nautical miles off the Norwegian baselines. |
2. The Community fishing opportunities allocated to Norway shall be set in accordance with Article 8 (4) of Regulation (EEC)
No 3760/92, for the first time before 1 January 1995.
3. The quantities allocated to Norway of species not subject to limits on rates of exploitation in the form of catch limits,
or subject to TACs, but not allocated in quotas between Member States of the Union as constituted at present, shall be set
on a flat-rate basis as follows, by species and by zone:
| Species |
ICES Division Reference zones |
Shares for Norway (tonnes) |
| Sand eel |
IV (1) |
34 000 |
| Blue ling |
II a (1), IV (1), V b (2), VI (1), VII (1) |
1 000 |
| Ling |
II a (1), IV (1), V b (2), VI (1), VII (1) |
13 400 |
| Tusk |
II a (1), IV (1), V b (2), VI (1), VII (1) |
6 600 |
| Dogfish |
IV (1), VI (1), VII (1) |
2 660 |
| Basking shark (liver) |
IV (1), VI (1), VII (1) |
160 |
| Porbeagle |
IV (1), VI (1), VII (1) |
200 |
| Deep-water prawn |
IV (1) |
100 |
| Combined quota (3) |
V b (2), VI (1), VII (1) |
2 000 |
| Other species |
II a (1), IV (1) |
7 460 |
| Greenland halibut |
II a (1), VI (1) |
1 700 |
| Sprat |
II a (1), IV (1) |
6 800 |
| Norway pout |
II a (1), IV (1) |
20 000 |
| Horse mackerel |
II a (1), IV (1) |
5 000 |
| Blue whiting |
II (1), IV (1), V b (1), VI (1), VII (1) |
186 700 |
| (1) Waters of the Community as at present constituted.
(2) Community waters.
(3) Long-lining for grenadiers, rat-tails, Mora mora and greater fork-beard. |
4. Until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, in waters of the Community as at present constituted
the fishing effort of Norwegian vessels in relation to non-regulated and non-allocated species may not exceed levels reached
immediately prior to the entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
Subsection II
Vessels of the Union as at present constituted
As from the date of accession and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, all provisions concerning
fishing by vessels of the Union as at present constituted in waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction
of Norway north of 62°N, shall be identical to those applicable immediately prior to entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
The implementing rules to this Article shall be adopted by 1 January 1995 in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article
18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
As from the date of accession and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, vessels of the Union
as at present constituted shall be authorized to fish, in waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction
of Norway, in ICES Divisions IIIa and IV, under conditions identical to those applicable immediately prior to entry into force
of the Accession Treaty.
The implementing rules to this Article shall be adopted by 1 January 1995 in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article
18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
1. The share of Community fishing opportunities in waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of Norway
on stocks other than those at present managed jointly by the Union and Norway, and subject to catch limits, to be allocated
to the Union as at present constituted, shall be fixed as follows by species and zone:
| Species |
ICES Division Reference zones for fixing the TACs |
Shares for the Union as constituted at present (%) |
| Cod |
I (2), II (2) (4) |
4,470 (3) (7) |
| Mackerel |
II a (1) |
11,457 |
| Haddock |
I (2), II (2) (4) |
5,162 (7) |
| Saithe |
I, II (4) |
4,232 (7) |
| Redfish |
I, II (4) |
7,947 (5) (6) (7) |
| Greenland halibut |
I, II (4) |
2,585 (5) (7) |
| Deep-sea prawn |
IV (1) |
20,000 |
| (1) Waters under the sovereignty or jurisdiction of Norway.
(2) Except in waters within 12 nautical miles of Norwegian baselines.
(3) Expressed as a percentage of the TAC. Until 31 December 1997, the share shall be 2,9 % plus the cohesion cod quota of 11 000
t. As from 1 January 1998 the 1,57 % of the TAC corresponds to the cohesion cod quota. An additional by-catch quota of 10 %
expressed in cod equivalent will apply to the cohesion cod quota. When the Union takes over the responsibility for the fixing
of the TAC, the share of the Union as at present constituted will be fixed as a percentage of the quota available to the Union,
on the basis of the year 1994.
(4) Excluding waters of the Community as at present constituted.
(5) Expressed as a percentage of the TAC for the stock. If the TAC has not been set, the reference shall be the TAC recommended
by the ACFM.
(6) This allocation does not take into account the transfer of the 1500 t from Norway to the Community as at present constituted,
resulting from the 1992 arrangements.
(7) Without prejudice to the Community rights and commitments with other States and under international agreements. |
2. The fishing opportunities allocated to the Union as at present constituted shall be set in accordance with Article 8 (4)
of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92, for the first time before 1 January 1995.
3. The quantities allocated to the Union as at present constituted in waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction
of Norway of species not subject to limits on exploitation rates in the form of catch limits shall be set on a flat-rate basis
as follows, by species and by zone:
4. Until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, in the waters falling under the sovereignty or within
the jurisdiction of Norway the levels of fishing effort by vessels of the Union as at present constituted for non-regulated
and non-allocated species may not exceed the levels reached immediately before the entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
Subsection III
Other provisions
1. Except where otherwise specified in the present Act, the conditions, including the geographical framework and the traditional
fishing patterns, under which the allocations made in Articles 44 and 47 can be fished by Norway in the waters of the Community
as at present constituted and by the Union as at present constituted in Norwegian waters, will remain identical to those applicable
immediately prior to the entry in force of the Accession Treaty.
2. These conditions shall be fixed for the first time before 1 January 1995, in accordance with Article 8 (4) of Regulation
(EEC) No 3760/92.
Until 30 June 1998 Norway shall be authorized to set the levels of the rates of exploitation in the form of catch limitations
for resources located in the waters falling under its sovereignty or within its jurisdiction north of 62°N, with the exception
of mackerel.
The full integration of the management of those resources into the Common Fisheries Policy after that date shall be based
on the existing management regime as reflected in the Joint Declaration on the management of fisheries resources in waters
north of 62°N.
1. During a period of one year from the date of accession, in the waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction
of Norway, the technical measures applicable immediately before the entry into force of the Accession Treaty shall be maintained
with regard to all vessels of the Union.
2. During a period of three years from the date of accession, in waters under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of
Norway situated north of 62°N, the competent Norwegian authorities shall be authorized to adopt measures temporarily prohibiting
certain types of fishing in biologically sensitive zones for reasons of stock conservation, to apply to all vessels concerned.
3. During a period of three years, for vessels of the Union fishing in waters under the sovereignty or jurisdiction of Norway
all catches shall be maintained on board in Norwegian waters.
4. During a period of three years, for vessels of the Union fishing in waters under the sovereignty or jurisdiction of Norway,
catches of species subject to catch limitations for which fishing is closed shall be maintained on board in Norwegian waters.
5. Before the end of the transitional periods mentioned in paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4, in accordance with the procedure provided
for in Article 4 (1) of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92, the Council shall take a decision on the technical measures applicable in the waters falling under the sovereignty
or within the jurisdiction of Norway for all vessels of the Union with a view to maintaining or developing existing measures.
Without prejudice to the provisions of Council Regulation (EEC) 2847/93, Norway may maintain national control measures existing
immediately before the entry into force of the Accession Treaty and apply them to all vessels of the Union:
- for a period of three years from the date of accession, in the waters falling under its sovereignty or within its jurisdiction
which are situated north of 62°N;
- for a period of one year from the date of accession, in the waters falling under its sovereignty or within its jurisdiction
which are situated south of 62°N.
Before the end of these transitional periods, in accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 43 of the EC Treaty,
the Council shall take a decision on the control measures applicable in the waters falling under the sovereignty or within
the jurisdiction of Norway for all vessels of the Union with a view to maintaining or developing existing measures.
Section III
External resources
1. As from accession, the fisheries agreements concluded by the Kingdom of Norway with third countries shall be managed by
the Community .
However, until 30 June 1998, the agreement with Russia of 15 October 1976 on mutual fishing relations shall be managed by
the Kingdom of Norway in close association with the Commission.
2. The rights and obligations resulting for the Kingdom of Norway from the agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall not
be affected during the period in which the provisions of these agreements are provisionally maintained.
3. As soon as possible, and in any event before the expiry of the agreements referred to in paragraph 1, the appropriate decisions
for the continuation of fishing possibilities shall be adopted in each case by the Council, acting by a qualified majority
on a proposal from the Commission, including the possibility of extending certain agreements for periods not exceeding one
year.
4. Where, by virtue of existing agreements concluded by the Community with third countries, in particular with Greenland,
Norway has derived fishing possibilities prior to the date of accession, these will be maintained on the basis of Community
principles, including the principle of relative stability.
Section IV
Arrangements applicable to trade
1. For a period of four years from the date of accession, the following fishery products, namely, salmon, herring, mackerel,
shrimps, scallops, Norway lobster, redfish and trout, coming from Norway and for consignment to the other Member States, shall
be subject to a trade monitoring system.
2. This system, managed by the Commission, shall stipulate indicative ceilings allowing for unhampered trade up to the ceilings.
It will be based on dispatch documents issued by the country of origin. In the event of the ceilings being exceeded or of
serious market disturbances, the Commission may take the appropriate measures in accordance with established Community practice.
Such measures shall under no circumstances be more stringent than those applied to imports from third countries.
3. The Council acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission shall adopt, before 1 January 1995, the procedure
for applying this Article.
CHAPTER 4
External relations including customs union
The acts listed in Annex VI to this Act shall apply in respect of Norway under the conditions laid down in that Annex.
The basic duty used for the moves towards alignment on the Common Customs Tariff provided for in Article 56 shall, for each
product, be the duty actually applied by the Kingdom of Norway on 1 January 1994.
The Kingdom of Norway may maintain, for a period of three years after accession, its customs tariff applicable to third countries
for the products referred to in Annex VII.
During this period, the Kingdom of Norway shall reduce the difference between its basic duty and the duty in the Common Customs
Tariff in accordance with the following timetable:
- on 1 January 1996, each difference between the basic duty and the CCT duty shall be reduced to 75 %;
- on 1 January 1997, each difference between the basic duty and the CCT duty shall be reduced to 40 %.
The Kingdom of Norway shall apply in full the Common Customs Tariff from 1 January 1998.
1. As from 1 January 1995, the Kingdom of Norway shall apply:
(a) the Arrangement of 20 December 1973 regarding International Trade in Textiles as amended or extended by the Protocols
of 31 July 1986, 31 July 1991, 9 December 1992 and 9 December 1993 or the Agreement on Textiles and Clothing resulting from
the Uruguay Round GATT trade negotiations, if the latter is in force at the date of accession;
(b) the bilateral textile agreements and arrangements concluded by the Community with third countries.
2. Protocols to the bilateral agreements and arrangements referred to in paragraph 1 shall be negotiated by the Community
with the third countries concerned in order to provide for an appropriate adjustment of the quantitative restrictions on exports
of textile and clothing products to the Community.
3. Should the protocols referred to in paragraph 2 not have been concluded by 1 January 1995, the Community shall take measures
designed to deal with this situation and concerning the necessary transitional adjustments to ensure that the agreements are
implemented by the Community.
1. The Kingdom of Norway may open a yearly duty free tariff quota for styrene (CN code 2902 50 00) of 21 000 tonnes until
31 December 1999, provided that the goods in question:
- are released for free circulation in the territory of Norway and are consumed there or undergo processing conferring Community
origin there, and
- remain under customs supervision pursuant to the relevant Community provisions on end-use (Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code, Articles 21 and 82).
2. The provisions of paragraph 1 shall be applicable only if a licence issued by the relevant Norwegian authorities stating
that the goods in question fall within the scope of the provisions contained in paragraph 1 is submitted in support of the
declaration of entry for release for free circulation.
3. The Commission and the competent Norwegian authorities shall take whatever measures are needed to ensure that the final
consumption of the product in question, or the processing by which it acquires Community origin, takes place in the territory
of Norway.
1. As from 1 January 1995, the Kingdom of Norway shall apply the provisions of the Agreements referred to in Article 60.
2. Any adjustments shall be the subject of protocols concluded with the co-contracting countries and annexed to those Agreements.
3. Should the protocols referred to in paragraph 2 not have been concluded by 1 January 1995, the Community shall take the
necessary measures to deal with that situation on accession.
Article 59 shall apply to:
- the Agreements concluded with Andorra, Algeria, Bulgaria, the former Czech and Slovak Federal Republic and its successor
states (the Czech Republic and the Slovak Republic), Cyprus, Egypt, Hungary, Iceland, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Malta, Morocco,
Poland, Romania, Slovenia, Switzerland, Syria, Tunisia and Turkey and to other Agreements concluded with third countries and
concerning exclusively trade in the products listed in Annex II to the EC Treaty;
- the fourth ACP/EEC Convention, signed on 15 December 1989;
- other similar agreements which might be concluded before accession.
With effect from 1 January 1995, the Kingdom of Norway shall withdraw, inter alia, from the Convention establishing the European
Free-Trade Association signed on 4 January 1960 and from the Free-Trade Agreements signed with Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania
in 1992.
If the new trade agreements to be concluded between the Community and Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania have not entered into
force by the date of accession, the Community shall take the necessary measures to allow on accession the continuation of
the prevailing level of access to the Norwegian market, of products originating in those Baltic States.
CHAPTER 5
Financial and budgetary provisions
Any reference to the Council Decision on the system of the Communities' own resources shall be understood as referring to
the Council Decision of 24 June 1988 as from time to time amended or to any Decision replacing it.
The revenue designated as ‘Common Customs Tariff duties and other duties’ referred to in Article 2 (1) (b) of the Council Decision on the system of the Communities' own resources, or the corresponding
provision in any Decision replacing it, shall include the customs duties calculated on the basis of the rates resulting from
the Common Customs Tariff and any tariff concession relating thereto applied by the Community in Norway's trade with third
countries.
Own resources accruing from VAT shall be calculated and checked as though investment tax were not applied. To that end, the
Kingdom of Norway shall, upon accession, implement the procedures necessary to ensure that annual revenue derived from VAT
and annual revenue derived from investment tax is accurately entered in the accounts.
On the first working day of each month the Community shall pay the Kingdom of Norway, as an item of expenditure under the
general budget of the European Communities, one twelfth of the following amounts:
- ECU 201 million in 1995,
- ECU 128 million in 1996,
- ECU 52 million in 1997,
- ECU 26 million in 1998.
The Kingdom of Norway's share in the financing of the payments still to be made after its accession on commitments contracted
under Article 82 of the Agreement on the European Economic Area shall be borne by the general budget of the European Communities.
The Kingdom of Norway's share in the financing of the financial mechanism provided for in Article 116 of the Agreement on
the European Economic Area shall be borne by the general budget of the European Communities.
TITLE III
TRANSITIONAL MEASURES CONCERNING AUSTRIA
CHAPTER 1
Free movement of goods
Sole section
Standards and environment
1. During a period of four years from the date of accession, the provisions referred to in Annex VIII, shall, in accordance
with that Annex and subject to the conditions set out therein, not apply to Austria.
2. The provisions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be reviewed within that period in accordance with EC procedures.
Without prejudice to the outcome of that review, at the end of the transitional period referred to in paragraph 1, the EC
acquis will be applicable to the new Member States under the same conditions as in the present Member States.
CHAPTER 2
Free movement of persons, services and capital
Notwithstanding the obligations under the Treaties on which the European Union is founded, the Republic of Austria may maintain
its existing legislation regarding secondary residences for five years from the date of accession.
CHAPTER 3
Competition policy
1. Without prejudice to paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article, the Republic of Austria shall progressively adjust as from the
date of accession its monopoly of manufactured tobacco of a commercial character within the meaning of Article 37 (1) of the
EC Treaty so as to ensure that, at the latest three years from the date of accession, no discrimination regarding the conditions
under which goods are procured and marketed exists between nationals of Member States.
2. As regards the products set out in the list in Annex IX, the exclusive import right shall be abolished at latest on expiry
of a period of three years from the date of accession. Abolition of that exclusive right shall be carried out by the progressive
opening, as from the date of accession, of quotas for the import of products from Member States. At the beginning of each
of the three years under consideration, the Republic of Austria shall open a quota calculated on the basis of the following
percentages of national consumption: 15 % for the first year, 40 % for the second year, 70 % for the third year. The volumes
corresponding to the percentages for the three years are given in the list in Annex IX.
The quotas referred to in the preceding subparagraph shall be open to all operators, without restriction, and products imported
under those quotas may not, in the Republic of Austria, be subject to an exclusive marketing right at wholesale trade level;
as regards retail sale of products imported under quotas, disposal of such products to consumers must be carried out in a
non-discriminatory manner.
3. At the latest one year after its accession, the Republic of Austria shall set up an independent authority with responsibility
for granting authorizations for conducting retail trade, in accordance with the EC Treaty.
Until 1 January 1996, the Republic of Austria may maintain, in respect of other Member States, the customs duties and licensing
arrangements which it applied on the date of its accession to spirituous beverages and undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic
strength by volume of less than 80 % vol falling within heading 22.08 of the HS. Any such licensing arrangements must be applied
in a non-discriminatory manner.
CHAPTER 4
External relations including Customs Union
The acts listed in Annex VI to this Act shall apply in respect of Austria under the conditions laid down in that Annex.
The Republic of Austria may, until 31 December 1996, maintain with respect to the Republic of Hungary, the Republic of Poland,
the Slovak Republic, the Czech Republic, Romania and Bulgaria, the import restrictions which it applied on 1 January 1994
in respect of lignite falling under code 27 02 10 00 of the Combined Nomenclature.
The necessary adaptations will be made to the Europe Agreements and, where applicable, to the Interim Agreements concluded
with those countries in accordance with Article 76.
1. As from 1 January 1995, the Republic of Austria shall apply:
(a) the Arrangement of 20 December 1973 regarding International Trade in Textiles as amended or extended by the Protocols
of 31 July 1986, 31 July 1991, 9 December 1992 and 9 December 1993 or the Agreement on Textiles and Clothing resulting from
the Uruguay Round GATT trade negotiations, if the latter is in force at the date of accession;
(b) the bilateral textile agreements and arrangements concluded by the Community with third countries.
2. Protocols to the bilateral agreements and arrangements referred to in paragraph 1 shall be negotiated by the Community
with the third countries concerned in order to provide for an appropriate adjustment of the quantitative restrictions on exports
of textile and clothing products to the Community.
3. Should the protocols referred to in paragraph 2 not have been concluded by 1 January 1995, the Community shall take measures
designed to deal with this situation and concerning the necessary transitional adjustments to ensure that the agreements are
implemented by the Community.
1. As from 1 January 1995, the Republic of Austria shall apply the provisions of the Agreements referred to in Article 77.
2. Any adjustments shall be the subject of protocols concluded with the co-contracting countries and annexed to those Agreements.
3. Should the protocols referred to in paragraph 2 not have been concluded by 1 January 1995, the Community shall take the
necessary measures to deal with that situation on accession.
Article 76 shall apply to:
- the Agreements concluded with Andorra, Algeria, Bulgaria, the former Czech and Slovak Federal Republic and its successor
states (the Czech Republic and the Slovak Republic), Cyprus, Egypt, Hungary, Iceland, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Malta, Morocco,
Poland, Romania, Slovenia, Switzerland, Syria, Tunisia and Turkey and to other Agreements concluded with third countries and
concerning exclusively trade in the products listed in Annex II to the EC Treaty;
- the fourth ACP/EEC Convention, signed on 15 December 1989;
- other similar agreements which might be concluded before accession.
With effect from 1 January 1995, the Republic of Austria shall withdraw, inter alia, from the Convention establishing the
European Free-Trade Association signed on 4 January 1960.
CHAPTER 5
Financial and budgetary provisions
Any reference to the Council Decision on the system of the Communities' own resources shall be understood as referring to
the Council Decision of 24 June 1988 as from time to time amended or to any Decision replacing it.
The revenue designated as ‘Common Customs Tariff duties and other duties’ referred to in Article 2 (1) (b) of the Council Decision on the system of the Communities' own resources, or the corresponding
provision in any Decision replacing it, shall include the customs duties calculated on the basis of the rates resulting from
the Common Customs Tariff and any tariff concession relating thereto applied by the Community in Austria's trade with third
countries.
On the first working day of each month the Community shall pay the Republic of Austria, as an item of expenditure under the
general budget of the European Communities, one twelfth of the following amounts:
- ECU 583 million in 1995,
- ECU 106 million in 1996,
- ECU 71 million in 1997,
- ECU 35 million in 1998.
The Republic of Austria's share in the financing of the payments still to be made after its accession on commitments contracted
under Article 82 of the Agreement on the European Economic Area shall be borne by the general budget of the European Communities.
The Republic of Austria's share in the financing of the financial mechanism provided for in Article 116 of the Agreement on
the European Economic Area shall be borne by the general budget of the European Communities.
TITLE IV
TRANSITIONAL MEASURES CONCERNING FINLAND
CHAPTER 1
Free movement of goods
Section 1
Standards and environment
1. During a period of four years from the date of accession, the provisions referred to in Annex X, shall, in accordance with
that Annex and subject to the conditions set out therein, not apply to Finland.
2. The provisions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be reviewed within that period in accordance with EC procedures.
Without prejudice to the outcome of that review, at the end of the transitional period referred to in paragraph 1 the EC acquis
will be applicable to the new Member States under the same conditions as in the present Member States.
During a period of three years from the date of accession, the Republic of Finland may continue to apply its present national
system for the classification of wood in the rough to the extent that its national legislation and administrative arrangements
pertaining thereto do not contravene Community legislation relating to the internal market or trade with third countries,
and in particular Article 6 of Directive 68/89/EEC on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning the classification
of wood in the rough.
During the same period, and in accordance with the procedures laid down in the EC Treaty, Directive 68/89/EEC shall be reviewed.
CHAPTER 2
Free movement of persons, services and capital
In derogation from Article 73b of the EC Treaty, the Republic of Finland may apply until 31 December 1995 the provisions of
Law No 1612 of 30 December 1992 concerning the acquisition of Finnish undertakings by foreigners.
Notwithstanding the obligations under the Treaties on which the European Union is founded, the Republic of Finland may maintain
its existing legislation regarding secondary residences for five years from the date of accession.
CHAPTER 3
Fisheries
Section I
General provisions
1. Unless any provision of this chapter stipulates otherwise, the rules laid down by this Act shall apply to the fisheries
sector.
2. Articles 148 and 149 shall be applicable to fishery products.
Section II
Access to waters and resources
Unless any provision of this Chapter stipulates otherwise, the arrangements for access laid down in this section shall apply
during a transitional period the end of which shall be marked by the date of implementation of the Community fishing permit
system and which will in not in any event be later than the date of expiry of the period laid down in Article 14 (2) of Council
Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92 of 20 December 1992 establishing a Community system for fisheries and aquaculture.
Subsection I
Finnish vessels
For the purposes of their integration into the Community system for fisheries and aquaculture set up by Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92, access to the waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of the Member States of the Union
as at present constituted by fishing vessels flying the flag of Finland and recorded and/or registered in a Finnish port,
hereinafter called ‘Finnish vessels’, shall be subject to the system laid down in this Subsection.
As from the date of accession and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, Finnish vessels shall
be authorized to fish in waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of the Member States of the Union
as at present constituted, in ICES Division IIId under conditions identical to those applicable immediately before the entry
into force of the Accession Treaty.
The technical procedures which prove necessary with a view to ensuring the application of Article 91 shall be adopted before
1 January 1995, in accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
As from the date of accession and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, Finnish vessels shall
be authorized to fish in the waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of Sweden, under conditions identical
to those applicable immediately before the entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
The detailed rules for implementing this Article shall be adopted before 1 January 1995 under the procedure laid down in Article
18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
1. The share of Community fishing opportunities for stocks which are regulated by a catch limit, to be allocated to Finland,
shall be fixed as follows, by species and by zone:
| Species |
ICES or IBSFC Division Reference zones for fixing the TACs |
Shares for Finland (%) |
| Herring |
III b, c, d except ‘Management Unit 3’ of the IBSFC (1) |
11,840 |
| Herring |
‘Management Unit 3’ of the IBSFC |
81,986 |
| Sprat |
III b, c, d (2) |
12,798 |
| Salmon |
III b, c, d except the Gulf of Finland (3) |
33,611 |
| Salmon |
Gulf of Finland (3) |
100,000 |
| Cod |
III b, c, d (2) |
2,339 (4) |
| (1) As defined by IBSFC.
(2) Community waters.
(3) Subdivision 32 of the IBSFC.
(4) This percentage shall be applicable to the first 50 000 tonnes of Community fishing opportunities. For Community fishing
opportunities in excess of 50 000 tonnes, the Finnish share shall be 2,161%. |
2. The shares allocated to Finland shall be set in accordance with Article 8 (4) of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92, for the first time before 31 December 1994.
3. Until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system and by 31 December 1997 at the latest, in the waters
of the Community as at present constituted, covered by Article 91, the levels of fishing activity by Finnish vessels for non-regulated
and non-allocated species may not exceed the levels attained immediately before the entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
Subsection II
Vessels of the Union as at present constituted
As from the date of accession and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, vessels flying the
flag of a Member State of the Union as at present constituted shall be authorized to fish, in the waters falling under the
sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of Finland, under conditions identical to those applicable immediately before the entry
into force of the Accession Treaty.
The detailed rules for applying this Article shall be adopted before 1 January 1995 according to the procedure provided for
in Article 18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
Section III
External resources
1. As from the date of accession, fisheries agreements concluded by the Republic of Finland with third countries shall be
managed by the Community.
2. The rights and obligations resulting for the Republic of Finland from the agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall not
be affected during the period in which the provisions of these agreements are provisionally maintained.
3. As soon as possible, and in any event before the agreements referred to in paragraph 1 expire, appropriate decisions for
the continuation of fishing activities resulting therefrom shall be adopted in each case by the Council acting by a qualified
majority on a proposal from the Commission, including the possibility of extending certain agreements for periods not exceeding
one year.
CHAPTER 4
External relations including customs union
The acts listed in Annex VI to this Act shall apply in respect of Finland under the conditions laid down in that Annex.
The basic duty used for the moves towards alignment on the Common Customs Tariff provided for in Article 99 shall, for each
product, be the duty actually applied by the Republic of Finland on 1 January 1994.
The Republic of Finland may maintain, for a period of three years after accession, its customs tariff applicable to third
countries for the products referred to in Annex XI.
During this period, the Republic of Finland shall reduce the difference between its basic duty and the duty in the Common
Customs Tariff in accordance with the following timetable:
- on 1 January 1996, each difference between the basic duty and the CCT duty shall be reduced to 75 %;
- on 1 January 1997, each difference between the basic duty and the CCT duty shall be reduced to 40 %;
The Republic of Finland shall apply in full the Common Customs Tariff from 1 January 1998.
1. As from 1 January 1995, the Republic of Finland shall apply:
(a) the Arrangement of 20 December 1973 regarding International Trade in Textiles as amended or extended by the Protocols
of 31 July 1986, 31 July 1991, 9 December 1992 and 9 December 1993 or the Agreement on Textiles and Clothing resulting from
the Uruguay Round GATT trade negotiations, if the latter is in force on the date of accession;
(b) the bilateral textile agreements and arrangements concluded by the Community with third countries.
2. Protocols to the bilateral agreements and arrangements referred to in paragraph 1 shall be negotiated by the Community
with the third countries concerned in order to provide for an appropriate adjustment of the quantitative restrictions on exports
of textile and clothing products to the Community.
3. Should the protocols referred to in paragraph 2 not have been concluded by 1 January 1995, the Community shall take measures
designed to deal with this situation and concerning the necessary transitional adjustments to ensure that the agreements are
implemented by the Community.
1. The Republic of Finland may open a yearly duty free tariff quota for styrene (CN code 2902 50 00) of 21 000 tonnes until
31 December 1999, provided that the goods in question:
- are released for free circulation in the territory of Finland and are consumed there or undergo processing conferring Community
origin there, and
- remain under customs supervision pursuant to the relevant Community provisions on end-use (Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code, Articles 21 and 82).
2. The provisions of paragraph 1 shall be applicable only if a licence issued by the relevant Finnish authorities stating
that the goods in question fall within the scope of the provisions contained in paragraph 1 is submitted in support of the
declaration of entry for release for free circulation.
3. The Commission and the competent Finnish authorities shall take whatever measures are needed to ensure that the final consumption
of the product in question, or the processing by which it acquires Community origin, takes place in the territory of Finland.
1. As from 1 January 1995, the Republic of Finland shall apply the provisions of the Agreements referred to in Article 103.
2. Any adjustments shall be the subject of protocols concluded with the co-contracting countries and annexed to those Agreements.
3. Should the protocols referred to in paragraph two not have been concluded by 1 January 1995, the Community shall take the
necessary measures to deal with that situation on accession.
Article 102 shall apply to:
- the Agreements concluded with Andorra, Algeria, Bulgaria, the former Czech and Slovak Federal Republic and its successor
states (the Czech Republic and the Slovak Republic), Cyprus, Egypt, Hungary, Iceland, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Malta, Morocco,
Poland, Romania, Slovenia, Switzerland, Syria, Tunisia and Turkey and to other Agreements concluded with third countries and
concerning exclusively trade in the products listed in Annex II to the EC Treaty;
- the fourth ACP/EEC Convention, signed on 15 December 1989;
- other similar agreements which might be concluded before accession.
With effect from 1 January 1995, the Republic of Finland shall withdraw, inter alia, from the Convention establishing the
European Free-Trade Association signed on 4 January 1960 and from the Free-Trade Agreements signed with Estonia, Latvia and
Lithuania in 1992.
If the new trade agreements to be concluded between the Community and Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania have not entered into
force by the date of accession, the Community shall take the necesary measures to allow on accession the continuation of the
prevailing level of access to the Finnish market of products originating in those Baltic States.
CHAPTER 5
Financial and budgetary provisions
Any reference to the Council Decision on the system of the Communities' own resources shall be understood as referring to
the Council Decision of 24 June 1988 as from time to time amended or to any Decision replacing it.
The revenue designated as ‘Common Customs Tariff duties and other duties’ referred to in Article 2 (1) (b) of the Council Decision on the system of the Communities' own resources or the corresponding
provision in any Decision replacing it, shall include the customs duties calculated on the basis of the rates resulting from
the Common Customs Tariff and any tariff concession relating thereto applied by the Community in Finland's trade with third
countries.
Own resources accruing from VAT shall be calculated and checked as though the Åland Islands were included in the territorial
scope of the Sixth Council Directive, 77/388/EEC, of 17 May 1977 on the harmonization of the laws of the Member States relating
to turnover taxes - Common system of value added tax: uniform basis of assessment.
On the first working day of each month the Community shall pay the Republic of Finland, as an item of expenditure under the
general budget of the European Communities, one twelfth of the following amounts:
- ECU 476 million in 1995,
- ECU 163 million in 1996,
- ECU 65 million in 1997,
- ECU 33 million in 1998.
The Republic of Finland's share in the financing of the payments still to be made after its accession on commitments contracted
under Article 82 of the Agreement on the European Economic Area shall be borne by the general budget of the European Communities.
The Republic of Finland's share in the financing of the financial mechanism provided for in Article 116 of the Agreement on
the European Economic Area shall be borne by the general budget of the European Communities.
TITLE V
TRANSITIONAL MEASURES CONCERNING SWEDEN
CHAPTER 1
Free movement of goods
Section I
Standards and environment
1. During a period of four years from the date of accession, the provisions referred to in Annex XII, shall, in accordance
with that Annex and subject to the conditions set out therein, not apply to Sweden.
2. The provisions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be reviewed within that period in accordance with EC procedures.
Without prejudice to the outcome of that review, at the end of the transitional period referred to in paragraph 1 the EC acquis
will be applicable to the new Member States under the same conditions as in the present Member States.
During a period of three years from the date of accession, the Kingdom of Sweden may continue to apply its present national
system for the classification of wood in the rough to the extent that its national legislation and administrative arrangements
pertaining thereto do not contravene Community legislation relating to the internal market or trade with third countries,
and in particular Article 6 of Directive 68/89/EEC on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning the classification
of wood in the rough.
During the same period, and in accordance with the procedures laid down in the EC Treaty, Directive 68/89/EEC shall be reviewed.
CHAPTER 2
Free movement of persons, services and capital
Notwithstanding the obligations under the Treaties on which the European Union is founded, the Kingdom of Sweden may maintain
its existing legislation regarding secondary residences for five years from the date of accession.
CHAPTER 3
Fisheries
Section I
General provisions
1. Unless any provision of this Chapter stipulates otherwise, the rules laid down by this Act shall apply to the fisheries
sector.
2. Articles 148 and 149 shall be applicable to fishery products.
Section II
Access to waters and resources
Unless any provision of this Chapter stipulates otherwise, the arrangements for access laid down in this Section shall apply
during a transitional period the end of which shall be marked by the date of implementation of the Community fishing permit
system and which will not in any event be later than the date of expiry of the period laid down in Article 14 (2) of Council
Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92 of 20 December 1992 establishing a Community system for fisheries and aquaculture.
Subsection I
Swedish vessels
For the purposes of their integration into the Community system for fisheries and aquaculture set up by Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92, access to the waters under the sovereignty or jurisdiction of the Member States of the Union as at present constituted
by fishing vessels flying the flag of Sweden and recorded or registered in a Swedish port, hereinafter called ‘Swedish vessels’, shall be subject to the regime laid down in this Subsection.
As from the date of accession and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, Swedish vessels shall
be authorized to fish in waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of the Member States of the Union
as at present constituted, in ICES Divisions III and IV, under conditions identical to those applicable immediately before
the entry into force of the Accession Treaty and laid down by the relevant provisions of Regulation (EC) No 3682/93.
The technical procedures which prove necessary with a view to ensuring the application of Article 118 shall be adopted before
1 January 1995, in accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
As from the date of accession and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, Swedish vessels shall
be authorized to fish in the waters falling under the sovereignty or within the jurisdiction of Finland and Norway in ICES
Divisions III and IV under conditions identical to those applicable immediately before the entry into force of the Accession
Treaty.
The detailed rules for applying this Article shall be adopted before 1 January 1995 according to the procedure provided for
in Article 18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
1. The share of Community fishing opportunities for stocks which are regulated by a catch limit, to be allocated to Sweden
shall be fixed as follows, by species and by zone:
| Species |
ICES or IBSFC Division (1) Reference zones for fixing the TACs
|
Shares for Sweden (%) |
| Herring |
III a |
43,944 |
| Herring |
III b, c, d (2) except ‘Management Unit 3’ of the IBSFC (3) |
46,044 |
| Herring |
‘Management Unit 3’ of the IBSFC |
18,014 |
| Herring (4) |
II a (5), IV, VII d
|
1,010 |
| Sprat |
III a |
25,407 |
| Sprat |
III b, c, d (2) |
47,264 |
| Salmon |
III b, c, d (2) except the Gulf of Finland (6) |
36,435 |
| Cod |
III a Skagerrak (7) |
14,006 |
| Cod |
III a Kattegat (8) |
37,027 |
| Cod |
III b, c, d (2) |
35,037 (9) |
| Cod |
II a (5), IV
|
0,127 |
| Haddock |
III a, III b, c, d (2) |
9,527 |
| Haddock |
II a (5), IV
|
0,443 |
| Saithe |
II a (5), III (2), IV
|
0,642 |
| Whiting |
III a |
9,471 |
| Whiting |
II a (5), IV
|
0,016 |
| Hake |
III (2) |
7,401 |
| Mackerel |
II a (5), III (2), IV
|
6,632 |
| Plaice |
III a Skagerrak |
4,171 |
| Plaice |
III a Kattegat |
10,000 |
| Plaice |
III b, c, d (2) |
6,356 |
| Sole |
III a, III b, c, d (2) |
3,099 |
| Deep-water prawn |
III a |
18,690 |
| Norway lobster |
III a (10), III b, c, d (2) |
25,856 |
| (1) IBSFC: International Baltic Sea Fisheries Commission.
(2) Community waters.
(3) As defined by IBSFC.
(4) Excluding Norwegian spring-spawning herring.
(5) Waters of the Community as at present constituted.
(6) Subdivision 32 of the IBSFC.
(7) Except waters inside the Norwegian baselines.
(8) Defined as the part of III a not covered by the definition of III a Skagerrak given in Article 41.
(9) This percentage shall be applicable to the first 50 000 tonnes of Community fishing opportunities. For Community fishing
opportunities in excess of 50 000 tonnes, the Swedish share shall be 40,000 %. These allocations do not take account of the
continued transfers of quotas from Sweden to the present Member States of the Union, resulting from the 1992 EEA arrangements.
(10) Except waters within 4 nautical miles of Norwegian baselines. |
2. The shares allocated to Sweden shall be set in accordance with Article 8 (4) of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92, for the first time before 31 December 1994.
3. The shares allocated to Sweden of species not subject to limits on rate of exploitation in the form of catch limits, or
subject to TACs, but not allocated in quotas between Member States of the Union as at present constituted, shall be set on
a flat-rate basis as follows, by species and by zone:
4. Until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system and by 31 December 1997 at the latest, in the Community
waters, covered by Article 117, the levels of fishing activity by Swedish vessels for non-regulated and non-allocated species
may not exceed the levels attained immediately before the entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
1. Except where otherwise specified in this Act, the conditions under which the allocations made in Article 121 can be fished
will remain identical to those applicable immediately prior to the entry in force of the Accession Treaty.
2. These conditions shall be fixed for the first time before 1 January 1995, in accordance with Article 8 (4) of Regulation
(EEC) No 3760/92.
Subsection II
Vessels of the Union as at present constituted
As from the date of accession and until the date of application of the Community fishing permit system, vessels flying the
flag of a Member State of the Union as at present constituted shall be authorized to fish, in the waters falling within the
sovereignty or under the jurisdiction of Sweden, in ICES Divisions III a, b and d under conditions identical to those applicable
immediately before the entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
The detailed rules for applying this Article shall be adopted before 1 January 1995 according to the procedure provided for
in Article 18 of Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92.
Section III
External resources
1. As from the date of accession, fisheries agreements concluded by the Kingdom of Sweden with third countries shall be managed
by the Community.
2. The rights and obligations resulting for the Kingdom of Sweden from the agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall not
be affected during the period in which the provisions of these agreements are provisionally maintained.
3. As soon as possible, and in any event before the expiry of the agreements referred to in paragraph 1, appropriate decisions
for the continuation of fishing activities resulting therefrom shall be adopted in each case by the Council acting by a qualified
majority on a proposal from the Commission, including the possibility of extending certain agreements for periods not exceeding
one year.
For a period of no longer than three years from the date of accession, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal
from the Commission, shall fix annually the amount of the Union's financial contribution to the release of smolt carried out
by the competent Swedish authorities.
This financial compensation will be assessed in the light of the balances existing immediately before accession.
CHAPTER 4
External relations including Customs Union
The acts listed in Annex VI to this Act shall apply in respect of Sweden under the conditions laid down in that Annex.
1. As from 1 January 1995, the Kingdom of Sweden shall apply:
(a) the Arrangement of 20 December 1973 regarding International Trade in Textiles as amended or extended by the Protocols
of 31 July 1986, 31 July 1991, 9 December 1992 and 9 December 1993 or the Agreement on Textiles and Clothing resulting from
the Uruguay Round GATT trade negotiations, if the latter is in force at the date of accession;
(b) the bilateral textile agreements and arrangements concluded by the Community with third countries.
2. Protocols to the bilateral agreements and arrangements referred to in paragraph 1 shall be negotiated by the Community
with the third countries concerned in order to provide for an appropriate adjustment of the quantitative limits on imports
of textile and clothing products into the Community in a way which takes into account the existing trade patterns between
Sweden and its supplier countries.
3. Should the protocols referred to in paragraph 2 not have been concluded by 1 January 1995, the Community shall take measures
designed to deal with this situation and concerning the necessary transitional adjustments to ensure that the agreements are
implemented by the Community.
1. As from 1 January 1995, the Kingdom of Sweden shall apply the provisions of the Agreements referred to in Article 129.
2. Any adjustments shall be the subject of protocols concluded with the co-contracting countries and annexed to those Agreements.
3. Should the protocols referred to in paragraph two not have been concluded by 1 January 1995, the Community shall take the
necessary measures to deal with that situation on accession.
Article 128 shall apply to:
- the Agreements concluded with Andorra, Algeria, Bulgaria, the former Czech and Slovak Federal Republic and its successor
states (the Czech Republic and the Slovak Republic), Cyprus, Egypt, Hungary, Iceland, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Malta, Morocco,
Poland, Romania, Slovenia, Switzerland, Syria, Tunisia and Turkey and to other Agreements concluded with third countries and
concerning exclusively trade in the products listed in Annex II to the EC Treaty;
- the fourth ACP/EEC Convention, signed on 15 December 1989;
- other similar agreements which might be concluded before accession.
With effect from 1 January 1995, the Kingdom of Sweden shall withdraw, inter alia, from the Convention establishing the European
Free-Trade Association signed on 4 January 1960 and from the Free-Trade Agreements signed with Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania
in 1992.
If the new trade agreements to be concluded between the Community and Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania have not entered into
force by the date of accession, the Community shall take the necesary measures to allow on accession the continuation of the
prevailing level of access to the Swedish market of products originating in those Baltic States.
CHAPTER 5
Financial and budgetary provisions
Any reference to the Council Decision on the system of the Communities' own resources shall be understood as referring to
the Council Decision of 24 June 1988 as from time to time amended or to any Decision replacing it.
The revenue designated as ‘Common Customs Tariff duties and other duties’ referred to in Article 2 (1) (b) of the Council Decision on the system of the Communities'own resources, or the corresponding
provision in any Decision replacing it, shall include the customs duties calculated on the basis of the rates resulting from
the Common Customs Tariff and any tariff concession relating thereto applied by the Community in Sweden's trade with third
countries.
On the first working day of each month the Community shall pay the Kingdom of Sweden, as an item of expenditure under the
general budget of the European Communities, one twelfth of the following amounts:
- ECU 488 million in 1995,
- ECU 432 million in 1996,
- ECU 76 million in 1997,
- ECU 31 million in 1998.
The Kingdom of Sweden's share in the financing of the payments still to be made after its accession on commitments contracted
under Article 82 of the Agreement on the European Economic Area shall be borne by the general budget of the European Communities.
The Kingdom of Sweden's share in the financing of the financial mechanism provided for in Article 116 of the Agreement on
the European Economic Area shall be borne by the general budget of the European Communities.
1. This Title concerns agricultural products with the exception of products falling within Regulation (EEC) No 3759/92 on the common organization of the market in fishery and aquaculture products.
2. Except where this Act provides otherwise:
- trade by the new Member States between themselves, with third countries or with the present Member States shall be subject
to the regime applicable to the latter Member States. The regime applicable in the Community as at present constituted with
regard to import duties and charges having equivalent effect, quantitative restrictions and measures having equivalent effect
shall be applicable to the new Member States;
- the rights and obligations resulting from the common agricultural policy shall be applicable in full in the new Member States.
3. Subject to the special provisions of this title with regard to different dates or time limits, transitional measures for
the agricultural products referred to in paragraph 1 shall cease to apply by the end of the fifth year following the accession
of Austria, Finland and Norway. These measures shall nevertheless take full account, for each product, of the total production
during the year 1999.
CHAPTER 1
Provisions concerning national aids
1. During the transitional period, subject to authorization by the Commission, Norway, Austria and Finland may grant, in an
appropriate form, transitional and degressive national aids to producers of basic agricultural products subject to the common
agricultural policy.
These aids may be the subject of differentiation in particular by region.
2. The Commission shall authorize the aids provided for in paragraph 1:
- in all cases where the factors introduced by a new Member State show that significant differences exist between the level
of support granted by product to its producers before accession and that which may be granted under the common agricultural
policy;
- up to an initial amount equal, at most, to this difference.
Initial differences of less than 10 % shall not be deemed significant.
However, the Commission's authorizations:
- shall be granted in conformity with the international commitments of the enlarged Community;
- shall, as far as pigmeat, eggs and poultry are concerned, take account of the price alignment of feed;
- shall not be granted for tobacco.
3. The amount of support provided for in paragraph 2 shall be calculated by basic agricultural product. This calculation shall
take into consideration in particular the support measures of prices by intervention mechanisms or by other mechanisms as
well as the grant of aids linked to surface area, to prices, to the quantity produced or to the production unit, and the grant
of aids to holdings for specific products.
4. Authorizations by the Commission shall:
- define the maximum initial level of the aids, the rate at which they decrease and, where appropriate, the conditions for
the granting thereof, taking account also of other aids resulting from Community legislation which are not covered by this
Article;
- be granted subject to any adjustments which may be rendered necessary:
- by developments in the common agricultural policy;
- by developments in the level of prices in the Community.
Should such adjustments prove necessary, the amount of the aids or the conditions for the granting thereof shall be amended
at the Commission's request or on the basis of a decision by the Commission.
5. Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraphs 1 to 4, the Commission shall authorize, under paragraph 1, in particular,
the national aids provided for in Annex XIII, up to the limits and under the conditions provided for in the said Annex.
1. The Commission shall authorize Austria, Finland and Norway to maintain aids which are not linked to a particular production
and which, for this reason, are not taken into consideration for the purpose of calculating the amount of support under Article
138 (3). In particular, aids to holdings shall be authorized under this heading.
2. The aids provided for in paragraph 1 shall be subject to the provisions of Article 138 (4).
Aids of the same kind provided for by the common agricultural policy or compatible with Community legislation shall be deducted
from the amounts thereof.
3. Aids authorized under this Article shall be abolished at the latest at the end of the transitional period.
4. Paragraph 1 shall not apply to aids to investment.
The Commission shall authorize Austria, Finland and Norway to grant the transitional national aids provided for in Annex XIV
up to the limits and under the conditions provided for therein. In its authorization, the Commission shall lay down the initial
level of the aids, to the extent that it does not result from the conditions provided for by the Annex, and the rate at which
they decrease.
Where there are serious difficulties resulting from accession which remain after full utilization of the provisions of Articles
138, 139, 140 and 142, and of the other measures resulting from the rules existing in the Community, the Commission may authorize
Finland and Norway to grant national aids to producers so as to facilitate their full integration into the common agricultural
policy.
1. The Commission shall authorize Norway, Finland and Sweden to grant long-term national aids with a view to ensuring that
agricultural activity is maintained in specific regions. These regions should cover the agricultural areas situated to the
north of the 62nd Parallel and some adjacent areas south of that parallel affected by comparable climatic conditions rendering agricultural
activity particularly difficult.
2. The regions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be determined by the Commission, taking into consideration in particular:
- the low population density;
- the portion of agricultural land in the overall surface area;
- the portion of agricultural land devoted to arable crops intended for human consumption, in the agricultural surface area
used.
3. The aids provided for in paragraph 1 may be related to physical factors of production, such as hectares of agricultural
land or heads of animal taking account of the relevant limits laid down in the common organizations of the market, as well
as the historical production patterns of each farm, but must not:
- be linked to future production;
- or lead to an increase in production or in the level of overall support recorded during a pre-accession reference period
to be determined by the Commission.
The aids may be differentiated by region.
These aids must be granted in particular in order to:
- maintain traditional primary production and processing naturally suited to the climatic conditions of the regions concerned;
- improve the structures for the production, marketing and processing of agricultural products;
- facilitate the disposal of the said products;
- ensure that the environment is protected and the countryside preserved.
1. The aids provided for in Articles 138 to 142 and any other national aid subject to Commission authorization under this
Act shall be notified to the Commission. They may not be applied until such authorization has been given.
Communication of existing or envisaged aid measures by the new Member States prior to accession shall be deemed to constitute
notification on the date of accession.
2. As regards the aids provided for in Article 142, the Commission shall submit to the Council one year after accession and
subsequently every five years a report on:
- the authorizations granted;
- the results of the aid granted under such authorizations.
In preparation for drawing up such reports, Member States in receipt of such authorizations shall supply the Commission in
good time with information on the effects of the aids granted, illustrating the development noted in the agricultural economy
of the regions in question.
In the field of the aids provided for in Articles 92 and 93 of the EC Treaty:
(a) among the aids applied in the new Member States prior to accession only those communicated to the Commission by 30 April
1995 will be deemed to be ‘existing’ aids within the meaning of Article 93 (1) of the EC Treaty;
(b) existing aids and plans intended to grant or alter aids, communicated to the Commission prior to accession, shall be deemed
to have been notified on the date of accession.
CHAPTER 2
Other provisions
1. Public stocks held on 1 January 1995 by the new Member States on account of their market-support policy shall be borne
by the Community at the value resulting from application of Article 8 of Council Regulation (EEC) No 1883/78 laying down general rules for the financing of interventions by the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee
Fund, Guidance Section.
2. Any stock of products in free circulation within the territory of the new Member States on 1 January 1995 and exceeding
the quantity which could be regarded as constituting a normal carryover of stock must be eliminated by these Member States
at their cost under Community procedures to be specified and within deadlines to be determined in accordance with the procedure
referred to in Article 149 (1). The concept of normal carryover stock shall be defined for each product on the basis of criteria
and objectives particular to each common market organization.
3. The stocks referred to in paragraph 1 shall be deducted from the quantity exceeding the normal carryover of stock.
The Kingdom of Norway is required to ensure that from 1 January 1995 all statutory and contractual provisions which give a
monopoly to the Norwegian Grain Corporation (Statens Kornforretning) or any successor organization in relation to the import,
export or the buying and selling of agricultural products shall be abolished.
However, Article 85 of the EC Treaty shall be applicable only as from 1 January 1997 to agreements, decisions and concerted
practices implemented by the Norwegian Grain Corporation insofar as:
- they have objectives other than those stated in the first subparagraph;
- they do not involve fixing of prices, sharing of markets or control of production.
In the agricultural sector where trade between one or more new Member States and the Community as constituted on 31 December
1994, or trade between the new Member States themselves, causes serious disturbances on the market of Austria, Finland or
Norway before 1 January 2000, the Commission acting at the request of the Member State concerned, shall decide, within 24
hours of receiving such a request, on such protective measures as it considers necessary. The measures thus decided on shall
be applicable forthwith, shall take account of the interest of all parties concerned and shall not entail frontier controls.
1. Unless otherwise stipulated in specific cases, the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission,
shall adopt the necessary provisions to implement this Title.
2. The Council, acting unanimously on a proposal from the Commission and after consulting the European Parliament, may make
the adaptations to the provisions appearing in this Title which may prove necessary as a result of a modification in Community
rules.
1. If transitional measures are necessary to facilitate the transition from the existing regime in the new Member States to
that resulting from application of the common organization of the markets under the conditions set out in this Title, such
measures shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 38 of Regulation No 136/66/EEC or, as appropriate, in the corresponding Articles of the other Regulations on the common organization of agricultural
markets. These measures may be taken during a period expiring on 31 December 1997 and their application shall be limited to
that date.
2. The Council, acting unanimously on a proposal from the Commission and after consulting the European Parliament, may extend
the period referred to in paragraph 1.
1. The transitional measures relating to implementation of the instruments concerning the common agricultural policy not specified
in this Act, including in the field of structures, which are required as a result of accession shall be adopted prior to accession
in accordance with the procedure laid down in paragraph 3 and shall enter into force on the date of accession at the earliest.
2. The transitional measures referred to in paragraph 1 shall include in particular adaptations to instruments making provision
for present Member States for co-financing of certain actions in the field of statistics and control of expenditure.
They may also stipulate that, under certain conditions, national aid corresponding at most to the difference between the price
recorded in a new Member State prior to accession and that resulting from application of this Act may be granted to private
operators, whether natural or legal persons, holding stocks of products referred to in Article 138 (1) or resulting from processing
thereof on 1 January 1995.
3. The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, shall adopt the transitional measures referred
to in paragaphs 1 and 2. Nevertheless, the measures affecting instruments initially adopted by the Commission will be adopted
by this institution following the procedure referred to in Article 149 (1).
TITLE VII
OTHER PROVISIONS
1. The Acts listed in Annex XV to this Act shall apply in respect of the new Member States under the conditions laid down
in that Annex.
2. At the duly substantiated request of one of the new Member States, the Council, acting unanimously on a proposal from the
Commission, may, before 1 January 1995, take measures consisting of temporary derogations from acts of the institutions adopted
between 1 January 1994 and the date of signature of the Accession Treaty.
1. If, before 1 January 1996, difficulties arise which are serious and liable to persist in any sector of the economy or which
could bring about serious deterioration in the economic situation of a given area, a new Member State may apply for authorization
to take protective measures in order to rectify the situation and adjust the sector concerned to the economy of the common
market.
In the same circumstances, any present Member State may apply for authorization to take protective measures with regard to
one or more of the new Member States.
2. Upon request by the State concerned, the Commission shall, by emergency procedure, determine the protective measures which
it considers necessary, specifying the conditions and modalities in which they are to be put into effect.
In the event of serious economic difficulties and at the express request of the Member State concerned, the Commission shall
act within five working days of the receipt of the request accompanied by the relevant background information. The measures
thus decided on shall be applicable forthwith, shall take account of the interest of all parties concerned and shall not entail
frontier controls.
3. The measures authorized under paragraph 2 may involve derogations from the rules of the EC Treaty, the ECSC Treaty and
this Act to such an extent and for such periods as are strictly necessary in order to attain the objectives referred to in
paragraph 1. Priority shall be given to such measures as will least disturb the functioning of the common market.
In order not to hamper the proper functioning of the internal market, the enforcement of the new Member States' national rules
during the transitional periods referred to in this Act shall not lead to border controls between Member States.
PART FIVE
PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THIS ACT
TITLE I
SETTING UP OF THE INSTITUTIONS AND BODIES
The European Parliament shall meet no later than one month after accession. It shall make such adaptations to its Rules of
Procedure as are rendered necessary by accession.
The Council shall make such adaptations to its Rules of Procedure as are rendered necessary by accession.
1. Upon accession, the Commission shall be enlarged by the appointment of four supplementary members. The term of office of
the members appointed shall expire at the same time as that of the members holding office on the date of accession.
2. The Commission shall make such changes to its Rules of Procedure as are rendered necessary by accession.
1. Upon accession, four judges shall be appointed to the Court of Justice and four judges shall be appointed to the Court
of First Instance.
2. (a) The term of office of two of the judges of the Court of Justice appointed in accordance with paragraph 1 shall expire
on 6 October 1997. Those judges shall be chosen by lot. The term of office of the other judges shall expire on 6 October 2000.
(b) The term of office of two of the judges of the Court of First Instance appointed in accordance with paragraph 1 shall
expire on 31 August 1995. Those judges shall be chosen by lot. The term of office of the other judges shall expire on 31 August
1998.
3. Upon accession, a seventh and an eighth advocate-general shall be appointed.
4. The term of office of one of the advocates-general appointed in accordance with paragraph 3 shall expire on 6 October 1997.
The term of office of the other advocate-general shall expire on 6 October 2000.
5. (a) The Court of Justice shall make such adaptations to its Rules of Procedure as are rendered necessary by accession.
(b) The Court of First Instance, in agreement with the Court of Justice, shall make such adaptations to its Rules of Procedure
as are rendered necessary by accession.
(c) The Rules of Procedure as adapted shall require the unanimous approval of the Council.
6. For the purpose of judging cases pending before the Courts on 1 January 1995 in respect of which oral proceedings have
started before that date, the full Courts or the Chambers shall be composed as before accession and shall apply the Rules
of Procedure in force on 31 December 1994.
Upon accession, the Court of Auditors shall be enlarged by the appointment of four additional members. The term of office
of two of the members thus appointed shall expire on 20 December 1995. Those members shall be chosen by lot. The term of office
of the other members shall expire on 9 February 2000.
Upon accession, the Economic and Social Committee shall be enlarged by the appointment of 42 members representing the various
categories of economic and social activity in the new Member States. The terms of office of the members thus appointed shall
expire at the same time as those of the members in office at the time of accession.
Upon accession, the Committee of the Regions shall be enlarged by the appointment of 42 members representing regional and
local bodies in the new Member States. The terms of office of the members thus appointed shall expire at the same time as
those of the members in office at the time of accession.
Upon accession, the Consultative Committee of the European Coal and Steel Community shall be enlarged by the appointment of
fifteen additional members. Four members shall be appointed each for Austria, Finland and Sweden, and three members shall
be appointed for Norway. The terms of office of the members thus appointed shall expire at the same time as those of the members
in office at the time of accession.
Upon accession, the Scientific and Technical Committee shall be enlarged by the appointment of six additional members. Two
members shall be appointed each for Austria and Sweden, and one member each for Finland and Norway. The terms of office of
the members thus appointed shall expire at the same time as those of the members in office at the time of accession.
Upon accession, the Monetary Committee shall be enlarged by the appointment of two members for each of the new Member States.
Their terms of office shall expire at the same time as those of the members in office at the time of accession.
Adaptations to the rules of the Committees established by the original Treaties and to their rules of procedure, necessitated
by the accession, shall be made as soon as possible after accession.
1. The terms of office of the new members of the Committees listed in Annex XVI shall expire at the same time as those of
the members in office at the time of accession.
2. Upon accession, the membership of the Committees listed in Annex XVII shall be completely renewed.
TITLE II
APPLICABILITY OF THE ACTS OF THE INSTITUTIONS
Upon accession, the new Member States shall be considered as being addressees of directives and decisions within the meaning
of Article 189 of the EC Treaty and of Article 161 of the Euratom Treaty, and of recommendations and decisions within the
meaning of Article 14 of the ECSC Treaty, provided that those directives, recommendations and decisions have been addressed
to all the present Member States. Except with regard to directives and decisions which enter into force pursuant to Article
191 (1) and 191 (2) of the EC Treaty, the new Member States shall be considered as having received notification of such directives,
recommendations and decisions upon accession.
The application in each of the new Member States of the acts listed in Annex XVIII to this Act may be postponed until the
dates specified in that list and under the conditions specified therein.
The new Member States shall put into effect the measures necessary for them to comply, from the date of accession, with the
provisions of directives and decisions within the meaning of Article 189 of the EC Treaty and of Article 161 of the Euratom
Treaty, and with recommendations and decisions within the meaning of Article 14 of the ECSC Treaty, unless a time-limit is
provided for in the list of Annex XIX or in any other provisions of this Act.
1. Where acts of the institutions prior to accession require adaptation by reason of accession, and the necessary adaptations
have not been provided for in this Act or its Annexes, those adaptations shall be made in accordance with the procedure laid
down by paragraph 2. Those adaptations shall enter into force as from accession.
2. The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, or the Commission, according to which of
these two institutions adopted the original acts, shall to this end draw up the necessary texts.
The texts of the acts of the institutions adopted before accession and drawn up by the Council or the Commission in the Finnish,
Norwegian and Swedish languages shall, from the date of accession, be authentic under the same conditions as the texts drawn
up in the present nine languages. They shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Communities if the texts
in the present languages were so published.
Agreements, decisions and concerted practices in existence at the time of accession which come within the scope of Article
65 of the ECSC Treaty by reason of the accession must be notified to the Commission within three months of accession. Only
agreements and decisions which have been notified shall remain provisionally in force until a decision has been taken by the
Commission. However, this Article shall not apply to agreements, decisions and concerted practices which at the date of accession
already fall under Articles 1 and 2 of Protocol 25 to the EEA Agreement.
1. From the date of accession, the new Member States shall ensure that any relevant notification or information transmitted
to the EFTA Surveillance Authority or to the Standing Committee of the EFTA States under the EEA Agreement before accession
is transmitted without delay to the Commission. Such transmission shall be deemed to be notification or information to the
Commission for the purposes of the corresponding Community provisions.
2. From the date of accession, the new Member States shall ensure that cases which are pending before the EFTA Surveillance
Authority immediately prior to accession under Articles 53, 54, 57, 61 and 62 or 65 of the EEA Agreement or Articles 1 or
2 of Protocol 25 to that Agreement and which fall under the Commission's competence as a result of accession, including cases
in which the facts came to an end before the date of accession, are transmitted without delay to the Commission, which shall
continue to deal with them under the relevant Community provisions while ensuring that the right of defence continues to be
observed.
3. Cases which are pending before the Commission under Articles 53 or 54 of the EEA Agreement or Articles 1 or 2 of Protocol
25 to that Agreement and which fall under Articles 85 or 86 of the EC Treaty or Articles 65 or 66 of the ECSC Treaty as a
result of accession, including cases in which the facts came to an end before the date of accession, shall continue to be
dealt with by the Commission under the relevant Community provisions.
4. Any individual exemption decisions taken and negative clearance decisions taken before the date of accession under Article
53 of the EEA Agreement or Article 1 of Protocol 25 to that Agreement, whether by the EFTA Surveillance Authority or the Commission,
and which concern cases which fall under Article 85 of the EC Treaty or Article 65 of the ECSC Treaty as a result of accession
shall, on accession, remain valid for the purposes of Article 85 of the EC Treaty or, as the case may be, Article 65 of the
ECSC Treaty until the time limit specified therein expires or until the Commission takes a duly motivated decision to the
contrary, in accordance with the basic priciples of Community law.
5. All decisions taken by the EFTA Surveillance Authority before the date of accession pursuant to Article 61 of the EEA Agreement
and which fall under Article 92 of the EC Treaty as a result of accession shall, on accession, remain valid with respect to
Article 92 of the EC Treaty unless the Commission decides otherwise pursuant to Article 93 of the EC Treaty. This paragraph
shall not apply to decisions subject to the proceedings provided for in Article 64 of the EEA Agreement. Without prejudice
to paragraph 2 above, state aids granted by new Member States during 1994 but which, in contravention of the EEA Agreement
or arrangements made thereunder, either have not been notified to the EFTA Surveillance Authority or have been notified but
granted before the EFTA Surveillance Authority took a decision, shall not as a consequence be considered as existing state
aids under Article 93 (1) of the EC Treaty.
6. From the date of accession, the new Member States shall ensure that all other cases, where the EFTA Surveillance Authority
has been seized in the framework of the surveillance procedure under the EEA Agreement before accession, are transmitted without
delay to the Commission which shall continue to deal with them under the relevant Community provisions while ensuring that
the right of defence continues to be observed.
7. Without prejudice to paragraphs 4 and 5, the decisions taken by the EFTA Surveillance Authority remain valid after accession
unless the Commission takes a duly motivated decision to the contrary in accordance with the basic principles of Community
law.
Provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action designed to ensure the protection of the health of workers
and the general public in the territory of the Member States against the dangers arising from ionizing radiations shall, in
accordance with Article 33 of the Euratom Treaty, be communicated by those States to the Commission within three months of
accession.
TITLE III
FINAL PROVISIONS
Annexes I to XIX and Protocols 1 to 10 attached to this Act shall form an integral part thereof.
The Government of the French Republic shall remit to the Governments of the new Member States a certified copy of the Treaty
establishing the European Coal and Steel Community and those Treaties amending that Treaty, which are deposited with the Government
of the French Republic.
The Government of the Italian Republic shall remit to the Governments of the new Member States a certified copy of the Treaty
establishing the European Community, the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community and the Treaties amending
or supplementing them, including the Treaties concerning the accession of the Kingdom of Denmark, Ireland and the United Kingdom
of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, of the Hellenic Republic and of the Kingdom of Spain and the Portuguese Republic to
the European Economic Community and the European Atomic Energy Community, and the Treaty on European Union, in the Danish,
Dutch, English, French, German, Greek, Irish, Italian, Portuguese and Spanish languages.
The texts of those Treaties, drawn up in the Finnish, Norwegian and Swedish languages, shall be annexed to this Act. Those
texts shall be authentic under the same conditions as the texts of the Treaties referred to in the first paragraph, drawn
up in the present languages.
A certified copy of the international agreements deposited in the archives of the General Secretariat of the Council of the
European Union shall be remitted to the Governments of the new Member States by the Secretary-General.
ANNEXES
List referred to in Article 29 of the Act of Accession
1. 370 L 0509: Council Directive 70/509/EEC of 27 October 1970 on the adoption of a common credit insurance policy for medium
and long-term transactions with public buyers (OJ No L 254, 23.11.1970, p. 1) as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Annex A the following is added to the footnote of the first page:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Republik Österreich, |
| Finland: |
Valtiontakuukeskus/Statsgaranticentralen, |
| Norway: |
Garanti-Instituttet for Eksportkreditt, |
| Sweden: |
Exportkreditnämden |
’.
2. 393 R 3030: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3030/93 of 12 October 1993 on common rules for imports of certain textile products from third countries (OJ No L 275, 8.11.1993, p. 1), as amended by:
- 393 R 3617: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3617/93 of 22 December 1993 (OJ No L 328, 29.12.1993, p. 22),
- 394 R 0195: Commission Regulation (EC) No 195/94 of 12 January 1994 (OJ No L 29, 2.2.1994, p. 1).
The second indent of Article 28 (6) of Annex III is replaced by the following:
‘- two letters identifying the Member State of intended destination as follows:
AT = Austria
BL = Benelux
DE = Germany
DK = Denmark
EL = Greece
ES = Spain
FI = Finland
FR = France
GB = United Kingdom
IE = Ireland
IT = Italy
NO = Norway
PT = Portugal
SE = Sweden’.
3. 370 L 0510: Council Directive 70/510/EEC of 27 October 1970 on the adoption of a common credit insurance policy for medium-
and long-term transactions with private buyers (OJ No L 254, 23.11.1970, p. 26), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Annex A, the following is added to the footnote on the first page:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Republik Österreich, |
| Finland: |
Valtiontakuukeskus/Statsgaranticentralen, |
| Norway: |
Garanti-Instituttet for Eksportkreditt, |
| Sweden: |
Exportkreditnämden |
’.
4. 373 D 0391: Council Decision 73/391/EEC of 3 December 1973 on consultation and information procedures in matters of credit
insurance, credit guarantees and financial credit (OJ No L 346, 17.12.1973, p. 1) as amended by:
- 376 D 0641: Council Decision 76/641/EEC of 27 July 1976 (OJ No L 223, 16.8.1976, p. 25),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Articles 3 (2) and 10 (2) of the Annex, ‘six’ is replaced by ‘eight’.
5. Council Decision of 4 April 1978 on the application of certain guidelines in the field of officially supported export credits
(not published), as extended lastly by:
- 393 D 0112: Council Decision 93/112/EEC of 14 December 1992 (OJ No L 44, 22.2.1993, p. 1).
In Annex I ‘List of participants’, Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden are deleted from the list of third countries and included in the footnote listing the
Member States of the Community.
II. CAPITAL MOVEMENTS AND ECONOMIC AND MONETARY POLICY
1. 358 X 0301 P 0390: Council Decision of 18 March 1958 on the rules governing the Monetary Committee (OJ No 17, 6.10.1958, p. 390/58), as amended by:
- 362 D 0405 P 1064: Council Decision 62/405/ EEC of 2 April 1962 (OJ No 32, 30.4.1962, p. 1064/62),
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of Accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 372 D 0377: Council Decision 72/377/EEC of 30 October 1972 (OJ No L 257, 15.11.1972, p. 20).
- 376 D 0332: Council Decision 76/332/EEC of 25 March 1976 (OJ No L 84, 31.3.1976, p. 56),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
(a) In Article 7, ‘fourteen’ is replaced by ‘eighteen’;
(b) in the first paragraph of Article 10, ‘fourteen’ is replaced by ‘eighteen’.
2. 388 R 1969: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1969/88 of 24 June 1988 establishing a single facility providing medium-term financial assistance for Member States' balances
of payments (OJ No L 178, 8.7.1988, p. 1).
The Annex is replaced by the following:
‘ANNEX
The ceilings for outstanding loans provided for in Article 1 (3) shall be as follows:
| Member State |
ECU million |
% total |
| Belgium |
765 |
5,49 |
| Denmark |
356 |
2,56 |
| Germany |
2 374 |
17,05 |
| Greece |
205 |
1,47 |
| Spain |
990 |
7,11 |
| France |
2 374 |
17,05 |
| Ireland |
138 |
0,99 |
| Italy |
1 582 |
11,36 |
| Luxembourg |
27 |
0,19 |
| Netherlands |
791 |
5,68 |
| Norway |
302 |
2,17 |
| Austria |
475 |
3,41 |
| Portugal |
198 |
1,42 |
| Finland |
302 |
2,17 |
| Sweden |
672 |
4,83 |
| United Kingdom |
2 374 |
17,05 |
| Total |
13 925 |
100,00 |
’
1. 365 R 0019: Council Regulation No 19/65/EEC of 2 March 1965 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to certain categories of agreements and concerted
practices (OJ No 36, 6.3.1965, p. 533/65), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Article 4:
- the following subparagraph is added to paragraph 1:
‘The provisions of the preceding subparagraphs shall apply in the same way in the case of the accession of Austria, Finland,
Norway and Sweden.’
- paragraph 2 is supplemented by the following subparagraph:
‘Paragraph 1 shall not apply to agreements and concerted practices to which Article 85 (1) of the Treaty applies by virtue
of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden and which must be notified within six months of accession, in accordance
with Articles 5 and 25 of Regulation No 17, unless they have been so notified within that period. The present paragraph shall not apply to agreements and concerted
practices which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’
2. 371 R 2821: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2821/71 of 20 December 1971 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to certain categories of agreements, decisions
and concerted practices (OJ No L 285, 29.12.1971, p. 46), as amended by:
- 372 R 2743: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2743/72 of 19 December 1972 (OJ No L 291, 28.12.1972, p. 144),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Article 4:
- paragraph 1 is supplemented by the following subparagraph:
‘The provisions of the preceding subparagraphs shall apply in the same way in the case of the accession of Austria, Finland,
Norway and Sweden.’
- paragraph 2 is supplemented by the following subparagraph:
‘Paragraph 1 shall not apply to agreements and concerted practices to which Article 85 (1) of the Treaty applies by virtue
of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden and which must be notified within six months of accession, in accordance
with Articles 5 and 25 of Regulation No 17, unless they have been so notified within that period. The present paragraph shall not apply to agreements and concerted
practices which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’
3. 387 R 3976: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3976/87 of 14 December 1987 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to certain categories of agreements and concerted
practices in the air transport sector (OJ No 374, 31.12.1987, p. 9), as amended by:
- 390 R 2344: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2344/90 of 24 July 1990 (OJ No L 217, 11.8.1990, p. 15),
- 392 R 2411: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2411/92 of 23 July 1992 (OJ No L 240, 24.8.1992, p. 19).
The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 4a
A Regulation pursuant to Article 2 may stipulate that the prohibition contained in Article 85 (1) of the Treaty shall not
apply, for such period as fixed by that Regulation, to agreements, decisions and concerted practices already in existence
at the date of accession to which Article 85 (1) applies by virtue of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden
and which do not satisfy the conditions of Article 85 (3). However, this Article shall not apply to agreements, decisions
and concerted practices which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’.
4. 392 R 0479: Council Regulation (EEC) No 479/92 of 25 February 1992 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to certain categories of agreements, decisions
and concerted practices between liner companies (consortia) (OJ No L 55, 29.2.1992, p. 3).
The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 3a
A Regulation pursuant to Article 1 may stipulate that the prohibition contained in Article 85 (1) of the Treaty shall not
apply, for such period as fixed by that Regulation, to agreements, decisions and concerted practices already in existence
at the date of accession to which Article 85 (1) applies by virtue of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden
and which do not satisfy the conditions of Article 85 (3). However, this Article shall not apply to agreements, decisions
and concerted practices which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’.
B. PROCEDURAL REGULATIONS
1. 362 R 0017: First Council Regulation No 17 of 6 February 1962 implementing Articles 85 and 86 of the Treaty (OJ No 13, 21.2.1962, p. 204/62), as amended by:
- 362 R 0059: Council Regulation No 59 of 3 July 1962 (OJ No 58, 10.7.1962, p. 1655/62),
- 363 R 0118: Council Regulation No 118/63/EEC of 5 November 1963 (OJ No 162, 7.11.1963, p. 2696/63),
- 371 R 2822: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2822/71 of 20 December 1971 (OJ No 285, 29.12.1971, p. 49),
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following paragraph is added to Article 25:
‘6. The provisions of paragraphs 1 to 4 still apply in the same way in the case of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway
and Sweden. However, they do not apply to agreements, decisions and concerted practices which at the date of accession already
fall under Article 53 of the EEA Agreement.’
2. 368 R 1017: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1017/68 of 19 July 1968 applying rules of competition to transport by rail, road and inland waterway (OJ No L 175, 23.7.1968, p. 1), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 292, 19.11.1979, p. 17).
In Article 30:
- paragraph 3 is supplemented by the following subparagraph:
‘The prohibition in Article 85 (1) of the Treaty shall not apply to agreements, decisions and concerted practices which were
in existence at the date of accession of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden and which, by reason of that accession, fall
within the scope of Article 85 (1) if, within six months from the date of accession, they are so amended that they comply
with the conditions laid down in Articles 4 and 5 of this Regulation. This subparagraph does not apply to agreements, decisions
and concerted practices which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’.
3. 386 R 4056: Council Regulation (EEC) No 4056/86 of 22 December 1986 laying down detailed rules for the application of Articles 85 and 86 of the Treaty to maritime
transport (OJ No L 378, 31.12.1986, p. 4).
The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 26a
The prohibition in Article 85 (1) of the Treaty shall not apply to agreements, decisions and concerted practices which were
in existence at the date of accession of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden and which, by reason of that accession, fall
within the scope of Article 85 (1) if, within six months from the date of accession, they are so amended that they comply
with the conditions laid down in Articles 3 to 6 of this Regulation. However, this Article shall not apply to agreements,
decisions and concerted practices which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’.
4. 389 R 4064: Council Regulation (EEC) No 4064/89 of 21 December 1989 on the control of concentrations between undertakings (OJ No L 395, 30.12.1989, p. 1), as corrected by OJ No L 257, 21.9.1990, p. 13.
The following paragraph is added to Article 25:
‘3. As regards concentrations to which this Regulation applies by virtue of accession, the date of accession shall be substituted
for the date of entry into force of this Regulation. The provision of paragraph 2, second alternative, applies in the same
way to proceedings initiated by a competition authority of the new Member States or by the EFTA Surveillance Authority.’
C. IMPLEMENTING REGULATIONS
1. 362 R 0027: Commission Regulation No 27 of 3 May 1962: First Regulation implementing Council Regulation No 17 of 6 February 1962 (OJ No 35, 10.5.1962, p. 1118/62), as amended by:
- 375 R 1699: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1699/75 of 2 July 1975 (OJ No L 172, 3.7.1975, p. 11),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 385 R 2526: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2526/85 of 5 August 1985 (OJ No L 240, 7.9.1985, p. 1),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 393 R 3666: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3666/93 of 15 December 1993 (OJ No L 336, 31.12.1993, p. 1).
In Article 2 (1) ‘fifteen’ is replaced by ‘nineteen’.
2. 369 R 1629: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1629/69 of 8 August 1969 on the form, content and other details of complaints pursuant to Article 10, applications pursuant
to Article 12 and notifications pursuant to Article 14 (1) of Council Regulation (EEC) No 1017/68 (OJ No L 209, 21.8.1969, p. 1), as amended by:
- 393 R 3666: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3666/93 of 15 December 1993 (OJ No L 336, 31.12.1993, p. 1).
In Article 3 (5), ‘fifteen’ is replaced by ‘nineteen’.
3. 388 R 4260: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 4260/88 of 16 December 1988 on the communications, complaints and applications and the hearings provided for in Council Regulation
(EEC) No 4056/86 laying down detailed rules for the application of Articles 85 and 86 of the Treaty to maritime transport (OJ No L 376, 31.12.1988, p. 1) as amended by:
- 393 R 3666: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3666/93 of 15 December 1993 (OJ No L 336, 31.12.1993, p. 1).
In Article 4 (4), ‘fifteen’ is replaced by ‘nineteen’.
4. 388 R 4261: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 4261/88 of 16 December 1988 on the complaints, applications and the hearings provided for in Council Regulation (EEC) No 3975/87 laying down the procedure for the application of the rules on competition to undertakings in the air transport sector
(OJ No L 376, 31.12.1988, p. 10), as amended by:
- 393 R 3666: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3666/93 of 15 December 1993 (OJ No L 336, 31.12.1993, p. 1).
In Article 3 (4), ‘fifteen’ is replaced by ‘nineteen’.
5. 390 R 2367: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2367/90 of 25 July 1990 on the notifications, time limits and hearings provided for in Council Regulation (EEC) No 4064/89 on the control of concentrations between undertakings (OJ No L 219, 14.8.1990, p. 5), as amended by:
- 393 R 3666: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3666/93 of 15 December 1993 (OJ No L 336, 31.12.1993, p. 1).
In Article 2 (2), ‘twenty-one’ shall be replaced by ‘twenty-five’ and ‘sixteen’ by ‘twenty’.
D. BLOCK EXEMPTION REGULATIONS
1. 383 R 1983: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1983/83 of 22 June 1983 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to categories of exclusive distribution agreements
(OJ No L 173, 30.6.1983, p. 1), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 7a
The prohibition in Article 85 (1) of the Treaty shall not apply to agreements which were in existence at the date of accession
of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden and which, by reason of this accession, fall within the scope of Article 85 (1) if,
within six months from the date of accession, they are so amended that they comply with the conditions laid down in this Regulation.
However, this Article shall not apply to agreements which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 of the EEA
Agreement.’.
2. 383 R 1984: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1984/83 of 22 June 1983 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to categories of exclusive purchasing agreements
(OJ No L 173, 30.6.1983, p. 5), as corrected by OJ No L 281, 13.10.1983, p. 24, as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 15a
The prohibition in Article 85 (1) of the Treaty shall not apply to agreements which were in existence at the date of accession
of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden and which, by reason of this accession, fall within the scope of Article 85 (1) if,
within six months from the date of accession, they are so amended that they comply with the conditions laid down in this Regulation.
However, this Article shall not apply to agreements which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the
EEA Agreement.’.
3. 384 R 2349: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2349/84 of 23 July 1984 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to certain categories of patent licensing agreements
(OJ No L 219, 16.8.1984, p. 15), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 393 R 0151: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 151/93 of 23 December 1992 (OJ No L 21, 29.1.1993, p. 8).
The following paragraph is added to Article 8:
‘4. As regards agreements to which Article 85 of the Treaty applies as a result of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway
and Sweden, Articles 6 and 7 shall apply mutatis mutandis on the understanding that the relevant dates shall be the date of
accession instead of 13 March 1962 and six months after the date of accession instead of 1 February 1963, 1 January 1967 and
1 April 1985. The amendment made to these agreements in accordance with Article 7 need not be notified to the Commission.
However, this paragraph shall not apply to agreements which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of
the EEA Agreement.’
4. 385 R 0123: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 123/85 of 12 December 1984 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to certain categories of motor vehicle distribution
and servicing agreements (OJ No L 15, 18.1.1985, p. 16), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following paragraph is added to Article 9:
‘4. As regards agreements to which Article 85 of the Treaty applies as a result of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway
and Sweden, Articles 7 and 8 shall apply mutatis mutandis on the understanding that the relevant dates shall be the date of
accession instead of 13 March 1962 and six months after the date of accession instead of 1 February 1963, 1 January 1967 and
1 October 1985. The amendment made to the agreements in accordance with Article 8 need not be notified to the Commission.
However, this paragraph shall not apply to agreements which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of
the EEA Agreement.’
5. 385 R 0417: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 417/85 of 19 December 1984 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to categories of specialization agreements
(OJ No L 53, 22.2.1985, p. 1), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 393 R 0151: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 151/93 of 23 December 1992 (OJ No L 21, 29.1.1993, p. 8).
The following paragraph is added to Article 9a:
‘As regards agreements to which Article 85 of the Treaty applies as a result of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway
and Sweden, the preceding paragraph shall apply mutatis mutandis on the understanding that the relevant dates shall be the
date of accession of those countries and six months after the date of accession respectively. However, this paragraph shall
not apply to agreements which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’
6. 385 R 0418: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 418/85 of 19 December 1984 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to categories of research and development agreements
(OJ No L 53, 22.2.1985, p. 5), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 393 R 0151: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 151/93 of 23 December 1992 (OJ No L 21, 29.1.1993, p. 8).
The following paragraph is added to Article 11:
‘7. As regards agreements to which Article 85 of the Treaty applies as a result of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway
and Sweden, paragraphs 1 to 3 shall apply mutatis mutandis on the understanding that the relevant dates shall be the date
of accession instead of 13 March 1962 and six months after the date of accession instead of 1 February 1963, 1 January 1967,
1 March 1985 and 1 September 1985. The amendment made to these agreements in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 3
need not be notified to the Commission. However, this paragraph shall not apply to agreements which at the date of accession
already fall under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’
7. 388 R 4087: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 4087/88 of 30 November 1988 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to categories of franchise agreements (OJ
No L 359, 28.12.1988, p. 46).
The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 8a
The prohibition in Article 85 (1) of the Treaty shall not apply to the franchise agreements which were in existence at the
date of accession of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden and which, by reason of this accession, fall within the scope of
Article 85 (1) if, within six months from the date of accession, they are so amended that they comply with the conditions
laid down in this Regulation. However, this Article shall not apply to agreements which at the date of accession already fall
under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’
8. 389 R 0556: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 556/89 of 30 November 1988 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to certain categories of know-how licensing
agreements (OJ No L 61, 4.3.1989, p. 1), as amended by:
- 393 R 0151: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 151/93 of 23 December 1992 (OJ No L 21, 29.1.1993, p. 8).
The following paragraph is added to Article 10:
‘4. As regards agreements to which Article 85 of the Treaty applies as a result of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway
and Sweden, Articles 8 and 9 shall apply mutatis mutandis on the understanding that the relevant dates shall be the date of
accession instead of 13 March 1962 and six months after the date of accession instead of 1 February 1963 and 1 January 1967.
The amendments made to the agreements in accordance with Article 9 need not be notified to the Commission. However, this paragraph
shall not apply to agreements which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’
9. 392 R 3932: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3932/92 of 21 December 1992 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to certain categories of agreements, decisions
and concerted practices in the insurance sector (OJ No L 398, 31.12.1992, p. 7).
The following paragraph is added to Article 20:
‘4. As regards agreements covered by Article 85 of the Treaty as a result of the accession of Austria, Finland, Norway and
Sweden, Articles 18 and 19 shall apply mutatis mutandis on the understanding that the relevant dates shall be the date of
accession instead of 13 March 1962 and six months after the date of accession instead of 1 February 1963, 1 January 1967,
31 December 1993 and 1 April 1994. The amendments made to the agreements in accordance with Article 19 need not be notified
to the Commission. However, the present paragraph shall not apply to agreements which at the date of accession already fall
under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’
10. 393 R 1617: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1617/93 of 25 June 1993 on the application of the Treaty to certain categories of agreements and concerted practices concerning
joint planning and coordination of schedules, joint operations, consultations on passenger and cargo tariffs on scheduled
air services and slot allocation at airports (OJ No L 155, 26.6.1993, p. 18).
The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 6a
The prohibition in Article 85 (1) of the Treaty shall not apply to agreements, decisions and concerted practices which were
in existence at the date of accession of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden and which, by reason of that accession, fall
within the scope of Article 85 (1) if, within six months from the date of accession, they are so amended that they comply
with the conditions laid down in this Regulation. However, this Article shall not apply to agreements, decisions and concerted
practices which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the EEA Agreement.’.
11. 393 R 3652: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3652/93 of 22 December 1993 on the application of Article 85 (3) of the Treaty to certain categories of agreements between
undertakings relating to computerized reservation systems for air transport services (OJ No L 333, 31.12.1993, p. 37).
The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 14a
The prohibition in Article 85 (1) of the Treaty shall not apply to agreements which were in existence at the date of accession
of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden and which, by reason of that accession, fall within the scope of Article 85 (1) if,
within six months from the date of accession, they are so amended that they comply with the conditions laid down in this Regulation.
However, this Article shall not apply to agreements which at the date of accession already fall under Article 53 (1) of the
EEA Agreement.’.
1. 371 R 1408: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 of 14 June 1971 on the application of social security schemes to employed persons, to self-employed persons and to
members of their families moving within the Community (OJ No L 149, 5.7.1971, p. 2), as amended and updated by:
- 383 R 2001: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2001/83 of 2 June 1983 (OJ No L 230, 22.8.1983, p. 6),
and subsequently amended by:
- 385 R 1660: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1660/85 of 13 June 1985 (OJ No L 160, 20.6.1985, p. 1),
- 385 R 1661: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1661/85 of 13 June 1985 (OJ No L 160, 20.6.1985, p. 7),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession to the European Communities
of the Kingdom of Spain and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 386 R 3811: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3811/86 of 11 December 1986 (OJ No L 355, 16.12.1986, p. 5),
- 389 R 1305: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1305/89 of 11 May 1989 (OJ No L 131, 13.5.1989, p. 1),
- 389 R 2332: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2332/89 of 18 July 1989 (OJ No L 224, 2.8.1989, p. 1),
- 389 R 3427: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3427/89 of 30 October 1989 (OJ No L 331, 16.11.1989, p. 1),
- 391 R 2195: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2195/91 of 25 June 1991 (OJ No L 206, 29.7.1991, p. 2),
- 392 R 1247: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1247/92 of 30 April 1992 (OJ No L 136, 19.5.1992, p. 1),
- 392 R 1248: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1248/92 of 30 April 1992 (OJ No L 136, 19.5.1992, p. 7),
- 392 R 1249: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1249/92 of 30 April 1992 (OJ No L 136, 19.5.1992, p. 28),
- 393 R 1945: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1945/93 of 30 June 1993 (OJ No L 181, 23.7.1993, p. 1).
(a) In Article 82 (1), the figure ‘72’ is replaced by ‘96’;
(b) Annex I, Part I ‘Employed persons and/or self-employed persons (Article 1 (a) (ii) and (iii) of the Regulation)’ is amended as follows:
(i) after the words ‘Does not apply.’ under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert:
‘ K. NORWAY
Any person who is an employed or self-employed person within the meaning of the National Insurance Act shall be considered
respectively as employed or self-employed within the meaning of Article 1 (a) (ii) of the Regulation.
L. AUSTRIA
Does not apply.’;
(ii) the headings ‘K. PORTUGAL’ and ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ become ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(iii) after the words ‘Does not apply.’ under the heading ‘M. PORTUGAL’ insert:
‘ N. FINLAND
Any person who is an employed or self-employed person within the meaning of the legislation on the Employment Pensions Scheme
shall be considered respectively as employed or self-employed with the meaning of Article 1 (a) (ii) of the Regulation.
O. SWEDEN
Any person who is an employed or self-employed person within the meaning of the legislation on work injury insurance shall
be considered respectively as employed or self-employed within the meaning of Article 1 (a) (ii) of the Regulation.’;
(c) Annex I, Part II ‘Members of the family (second sentence of Article 1 (f) of the Regulation)’ is amended as follows:
(i) after the entry under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert:
‘K. NORWAY
For the purpose of determining entitlement to benefits in kind pursuant to the provisions of Chapter 1 of Title III of the
Regulation, “member of the family” means a spouse or a child under the age of 25.
L. AUSTRIA
Does not apply.’;
(ii) the headings ‘K. PORTUGAL’ and ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ become ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(iii) after the words ‘Does not apply.’ under the heading ‘M. PORTUGAL’ insert:
‘N. FINLAND
For the purpose of determining entitlement to benefits in kind pursuant to the provisions of Chapter 1 of Title III of the
Regulation, “member of the family” means a spouse or a child as defined by the Sickness Insurance Act.
O. SWEDEN
For the purpose of determining entitlement to benefits in kind pursuant to the provisions of Chapter 1 of Title III of the
Regulation, “member of the family” means a spouse or a child under the age of 18.’;
(d) Annex II ‘(Article 1 (j) and (u) of the Regulation)’, Part I. ‘Special schemes for self-employed persons excluded from the scope of the Regulation pursuant to the fourth subparagraph of
Article 1 (j)’ is amended as follows:
(i) after the words ‘Does not apply.’ under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert:
‘K. NORWAY
Does not apply.
L. AUSTRIA
Insurance and welfare institutions (Versicherungs- und Versorgungswerke), “welfare in particular funds” (Fürsorgeeinrichtungen) and the system for extending fee-sharing (erweiterte Honorarverteilung) for doctors, veterinary surgeons,
barristers and counsel, and civil engineers (Ziviltechniker)’;
(ii) the headings ‘K. PORTUGAL’ and ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ become ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(iii) after the words ‘Does not apply’ under the heading ‘M. PORTUGAL’ insert:
‘N. FINLAND
Does not apply.
O. SWEDEN
Does not apply.’;
(e) Annex II, Part II ‘Special childbirth allowances excluded from the scope of the Regulation pursuant to Article 1 (u)’ is amended as follows:
(i) after the word ‘None’ under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert:
‘K. NORWAY
Lump-sum grants payable on childbirth pursuant to the National Insurance Act.
L. AUSTRIA
The general part of the childbirth allowance.’;
(ii) the headings ‘K. PORTUGAL’ and ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ become ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(iii) after the word ‘None’ under the heading ‘M. PORTUGAL’ insert:
‘N. FINLAND
The maternity package or the maternity lump-sum grant pursuant to the Maternity Grant Act.
O. SWEDEN
None.’;
(f) Annex II, Part III ‘Special non-contributory benefits within the meaning of Article 4 (2b) which do not fall within the scope of the Regulation’ is amended as follows:
(i) after the word ‘None.’ under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert:
‘K. NORWAY
None.
L. AUSTRIA
Benefits granted under Bundesländer legislation for disabled persons and persons in need of care.’;
(ii) the headings ‘K. PORTUGAL’ and ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ become ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(iii) after the word ‘None’ under the heading ‘M. PORTUGAL’ insert:
‘N. FINLAND
None.
O. SWEDEN
None.’;
(g) Annex IIa ‘(Article 10a of the Regulation)’ is amended as follows:
(i) after the word ‘None.’ under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert:
‘K. NORWAY
(a) Basic benefit and attendance benefit in accordance with Article 8 (2) of the National Insurance Act of 17 June 1966 No 12 to cover extra expenses or the need for special attention, nursing or domestic help incurred by the disability, except
for instances where the beneficiary is drawing an old-age, disability or survivors pension from the National Insurance Scheme.
(b) Guaranteed minimum supplementary pension to persons who are born disabled or become disabled at an early age in accordance
with Articles 7 (3) and 8 (4) of the National Insurance Act of 17 June 1966 No 12.
(c) Child-care benefit and educational benefit to surviving spouse in accordance with Articles 10 (2) and 10 (3) of the National
Insurance Act of 17 June 1966 No 12.
L. AUSTRIA
(a) Compensatory supplement (Federal Act of 9 September 1955 on General Social Insurance - ASVG, Federal Act of 11 October
1978 on Social Insurance for Persons engaged in Trade and Commerce - GSVG and Federal Act of 11 October 1978 on Social Insurance
for Farmers-BSVG).
(b) Care allowance (Pflegegeld) under the Austrian Federal Care Allowance Act (Bundespflegegeldgesetz) with the exception
of care allowance granted by accident insurance institutions where the handicap is caused by an accident at work or occupational
disease.’;
(ii) the headings ‘K. PORTUGAL’ and ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ become ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(iii) after the last entry under the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ insert:
‘N. FINLAND
(a) Child-care allowance (Child-Care Allowance Act, 444/69).
(b) Disability allowance (Disability Allowance Act, 124/88).
(c) Housing allowance for pensioners (Act concerning the Housing Allowance for Pensioners, 591/78).
(d) Basic unemployment allowance (Unemployment Allowance Act, 602/84) in cases where a person does not fulfil the corresponding
conditions for the earnings-related unemployment allowance.
O. SWEDEN
(a) Municipal Housing Supplements to basic pensions (Law 1962:392 reprinted 1976:1014).
(b) Handicap allowances which are not paid to a person receiving a pension (Law 1962:381 reprinted 1982:120).
(c) Care allowances for handicapped children (Law 1962:381 reprinted 1982:120).’;
(h) Annex III, Part A ‘Provisions of social security conventions remaining applicable notwithstanding Article 6 of the Regulation’ is amended as follows:
(i) after the word ‘None.’ under the heading ‘9. BELGIUM-NETHERLANDS’ insert:
‘ 10. BELGIUM-NORWAY
No convention.
11. BELGIUM-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 4 April 1977 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point III of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(ii)
the numbering of the heading ‘BELGIUM-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘10’ to ‘12’ and the following is inserted:
‘13. BELGIUM-FINLAND
No convention.
14. BELGIUM-SWEDEN
No convention.’;
(iii)
the numbering of the heading ‘BELGIUM-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘11’ to ‘15’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘16. DENMARK-GERMANY’
‘17. DENMARK-SPAIN’
‘18. DENMARK-FRANCE’
‘19. DENMARK-GREECE’
‘20. DENMARK-IRELAND’
‘21. DENMARK-ITALY’
‘22. DENMARK-LUXEMBOURG’
‘23. DENMARK-NETHERLANDS’;
(iv)
after the words ‘No Convention’ under the heading ‘23. DENMARK- NETHERLANDS’ insert:
‘24. DENMARK-NORWAY
Article 10 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992.
25. DENMARK-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 16 June 1987 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point I of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(v)
the numbering of the heading ‘DENMARK-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘20’ to ‘26’ and the following is inserted:
‘27. DENMARK-FINLAND
Article 10 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992.’;
28. DENMARK-SWEDEN
Article 10 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992.’;
(vi)
the numbering of the heading ‘DENMARK-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘21’ to ‘29’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘30. GERMANY-SPAIN’
‘31. GERMANY-FRANCE’
‘32. GERMANY-GREECE’
‘33. GERMANY-IRELAND’
‘34. GERMANY-ITALY’
‘35. GERMANY-LUXEMBOURG’
‘36. GERMANY-NETHERLANDS’
(vii)
after the entry under the heading ‘36. GERMANY-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘37. GERMANY-NORWAY
No convention.
38. GERMANY-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 41 of the Convention on social security of 22 December 1966 as amended by Complementary Conventions No 1 of 10 April 1969, No 2 of 29 March 1974 and No 3 of 29 August 1980.
(b) Paragraphs 3 (c), 3 (d), 17, 20 (a) and 21 of the Final Protocol to the said Convention.
(c) Article 3 of the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
(d) Paragraph 3 (g) of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
(e) Article 4 (1) of the Convention as regards the German legislation, under which accidents (and occupational diseases) occurring
outside the territory of the Federal Republic of Germany, and periods completed outside that territory, do not give rise to
payment of benefits or only give rise to payment of benefits, under certain conditions, when those entitled to them reside
outside the territory of the Federal Republic of Germany, in cases in which:
(i) the benefit is already granted or could be granted on 1 January 1994;
(ii) the person concerned has taken up ordinary residence in Austria before 1 January 1994 and the granting of pensions from
pension and accident insurance starts before 31 December 1994.
(f) Paragraph 19 (b) of the Final Protocol to the said Convention. In applying Number 3 (c) of this provision the amount taken
into account by the competent institution shall not exceed the amount, which is due in respect of the corresponding periods
to be remunerated by this institution.
(g) Article 2 of Complementary Convention No 1 of 10 April 1969 to the said Convention.
(h) Articles 1 (5) and 8 of the Convention on unemployment insurance of 19 July 1978.
(i) Paragraph 10 of the Final Protocol to the said Convention.’;
(viii)
the numbering of the heading ‘GERMANY-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘29’ to ‘39’ and the following is inserted:
‘40. GERMANY-FINLAND
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 23 April 1979.
(b) Point 9 (a) of the Final Protocol to the said Convention.
41. GERMANY-SWEDEN
(a) Article 4 (2) of the Convention on social security of 27 February 1976.
(b) Point 8 (a) of the Final Protocol to the said Convention.’;
(ix)
the numbering of the heading ‘GERMANY-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘30’ to ‘42’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘43. SPAIN-FRANCE’
‘44. SPAIN-GREECE’
‘45. SPAIN-IRELAND’
‘46. SPAIN-ITALY’
‘47. SPAIN-LUXEMBOURG’
‘48. SPAIN-NETHERLANDS’;
(x)
after the entry under the heading ‘48. SPAIN-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘49. SPAIN-NORWAY
No convention.
50. SPAIN-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 6 November 1981 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xi)
the numbering of the heading ‘SPAIN-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘37’ to ‘51’ and the following is inserted:
‘52. SPAIN-FINLAND
Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 19 December 1985.
53. SPAIN-SWEDEN
Articles 5 (2) and 16 of the Convention on social security of 29 June 1987.’;
(xii)
the numbering of the heading ‘SPAIN-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘38’ to ‘54’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘55. FRANCE-GREECE’
‘56. FRANCE-IRELAND’
‘57. FRANCE-ITALY’
‘58. FRANCE-LUXEMBOURG’
‘59. FRANCE-NETHERLANDS’
(xiii)
after the entry under the heading ‘59. FRANCE-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘60. FRANCE-NORWAY
None.’
‘61. FRANCE-AUSTRIA
None.’;
(xiv)
the numbering of the heading ‘FRANCE-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘44’ to ‘62’ and the following is inserted:
‘63. FRANCE-FINLAND
None.
64. FRANCE-SWEDEN
None’;
(xv)
the numbering of the heading ‘FRANCE-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘45’ to ‘65’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘66. GREECE-IRELAND’
‘67. GREECE-ITALY’
‘68. GREECE-LUXEMBOURG’
‘69. GREECE-NETHERLANDS’;
(xvi)
after the entry under the heading ‘69. GREECE-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘70. GREECE-NORWAY
Article 16 (5) of the Convention on social security of 12 June 1980.
71. GREECE-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 14 December 1979 as amended by the Complementary Convention of 21 May
1986 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xvii)
the numbering of the heading ‘GREECE-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘50’ to ‘72’ and the following is inserted:
‘73. GREECE-FINLAND
Articles 5 (2) and 21 of the Convention on social security of 11 March 1988.
74. GREECE-SWEDEN
Articles 5 (2) and 23 of the Convention on social security of 5 May 1978 as amended by the Complementary Convention of 14
September 1984.’;
(xviii)
the numbering of the heading ‘GREECE-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘51’ to ‘75’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘76. IRELAND-ITALY’
‘77. IRELAND-LUXEMBOURG’
‘78. IRELAND-NETHERLANDS’;
(xix)
after the entry under the heading ‘78. IRELAND-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘79. IRELAND-NORWAY
No convention.
80. IRELAND-AUSTRIA
Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 30 September 1988 as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xx)
the numbering of the heading ‘IRELAND-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘55’ to ‘81’ and the following inserted:
‘82. IRELAND-FINLAND
No convention.
83. IRELAND-SWEDEN
No convention.’;
(xxi)
the numbering of the heading ‘IRELAND-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘56’ to ‘84’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘85. ITALY-LUXEMBOURG’
‘86. ITALY-NETHERLANDS’;
(xxii)
after the entry under the heading ‘86. ITALY-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘87. ITALY-NORWAY
None.
88. ITALY-AUSTRIA
(a) Articles 5 (3) and 9 (2) of the Convention on social security of 21 January 1981.
(b) Article 4 of the said Convention and paragraph 2 of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing
in a third State.’;
(xxiii)
the numbering of the heading ‘ITALY-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘59’ to ‘89’ and the following is inserted:
‘90. ITALY-FINLAND
No convention.
91. ITALY-SWEDEN
Article 20 of the Convention on social security of 25 September 1979.’;
(xxiv)
the numbering of the heading ‘ITALY-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘60’ to ‘92’ and the subsequent heading is renumbered as follows:
‘93. LUXEMBOURG-NETHERLANDS’;
(xxv)
after the entry under the heading ‘93. LUXEMBOURG-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘94. LUXEMBOURG-NORWAY
None.
95. LUXEMBOURG-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 21 December 1971 as amended by Complementary Conventions No 1 of 16 May 1973 and No 2 of 9 October 1978.
(b) Article 3 (2) of the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
(c) Point III of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xxvi)
the numbering of the heading ‘LUXEMBOURG-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘62’ to ‘96’ and the following is inserted:
‘97. LUXEMBOURG-FINLAND
Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 15 September 1988.
98. LUXEMBOURG-SWEDEN
(a) Articles 4 and 29 (1) of the Convention on social security of 21 February 1985 as regards persons residing in a third
State.
(b) Article 30 of the said Convention.’;
(xxvii)
the numbering of the heading ‘LUXEMBOURG-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘63’ to ‘99’ and the following is inserted:
‘ 100. NETHERLANDS-NORWAY
Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 13 April 1989.
101. NETHERLANDS-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 3 of the Convention on social security of 7 March 1974 as amended by the Complementary Convention of 5 November
1980 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xxviii)
the numbering of the heading ‘NETHERLANDS-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘64’ to ‘102’ and the following is inserted:
‘103. NETHERLANDS-FINLAND
No convention.
104. NETHERLANDS-SWEDEN
Articles 4 and 24 (3) of the Convention on social security of 2 July 1976 as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xxix)
the numbering of the heading ‘NETHERLANDS-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘65’ to ‘105’ and the following is inserted:
‘106. NORWAY-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 27 August 1985.
(b) Article 4 of the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
(c) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
107. NORWAY-PORTUGAL
Article 6 of the Convention on social security of 5 June 1980.
108. NORWAY-FINLAND
Article 10 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992.
109. NORWAY-SWEDEN
Article 10 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992.
110. NORWAY-UNITED KINGDOM
None.
111. AUSTRIA-PORTUGAL
None.
112. AUSTRIA-FINLAND
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 11 December 1985 as amended by the Complementary Convention of 9 March
1993 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
113. AUSTRIA-SWEDEN
(a) Articles 4 and 24 (1) of the Convention on social security of 11 November 1975 as amended by the Complementary Convention
of 21 October 1982 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
114. AUSTRIA-UNITED KINGDOM
(a) Article 3 of the Convention on social security of 22 July 1980 as amended by Complementary Conventions No 1 of 9 December 1985 and No 2 of 13 October 1992 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Protocol concerning benefits in kind to the said Convention with the exception of Article 2 (3) as regards persons who
cannot claim treatment under Chapter 1 of Title III of the Regulation.
115. PORTUGAL-FINLAND
No convention.
116. PORTUGAL-SWEDEN
Article 6 of the Convention on social security of 25 October 1978.’;
(xxx)
the numbering of the heading ‘PORTUGAL-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘66’ to ‘117’ and the following is inserted:
‘118. FINLAND-SWEDEN
Article 10 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992.
119. FINLAND-UNITED KINGDOM
None.
120. SWEDEN-UNITED KINGDOM
Article 4 (3) of the Convention on social security of 29 June 1987.’;
(i) Annex III, Part B ‘Provisions of Conventions which do not apply to all persons to whom the Regulation applies’ is amended as follows:
(i)
after the entry under the heading ‘9. BELGIUM-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘ 10. BELGIUM-NORWAY
No convention.
11. BELGIUM-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 4 April 1977 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point III of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.‘;
(ii)
the numbering of the heading ‘BELGIUM-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘10’ to ‘12’ and the following is inserted:
‘13. BELGIUM-FINLAND
No convention.
14. BELGIUM-SWEDEN
No convention.’;
(iii)
the numbering of the heading ‘BELGIUM-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘11’ to ‘15’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘16. DENMARK-GERMANY’
‘17. DENMARK-SPAIN’
‘18. DENMARK-FRANCE’
‘19. DENMARK-GREECE’
‘20. DENMARK-IRELAND’
‘21. DENMARK-ITALY’
‘22. DENMARK-LUXEMBOURG’
‘23. DENMARK-NETHERLANDS’;
(iv)
after the entry under the heading ’23. DENMARK-NETHERLANDS‘ the following is inserted:
‘24. DENMARK-NORWAY
None.
25. DENMARK-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 16 June 1987 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point I of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(v)
the numbering of the heading ‘DENMARK-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘20’ to ‘26’ and the following is inserted:
‘27. DENMARK-FINLAND
None.
28. DENMARK-SWEDEN
None.’;
(vi)
the numbering of the heading ‘DENMARK-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘21’ to ‘29’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘30. GERMANY-SPAIN’
‘31. GERMANY-FRANCE’
‘32. GERMANY-GREECE’
‘33. GERMANY-IRELAND’
‘34. GERMANY-ITALY’
‘35. GERMANY-LUXEMBOURG’
‘36. GERMANY-NETHERLANDS’;
(vii)
after the entry under the heading ‘36. GERMANY-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘37. GERMANY-NORWAY
No convention.
38. GERMANY-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 41 of the Convention on social security of 22 December 1966 as amended by Complementary Conventions No 1 of 10 April 1969, No 2 of 29 March 1974 and No 3 of 29 August 1980.
(b) Paragraph 20 (a) of the Final Protocol to the said Convention.
(c) Article 3 of the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
(d) Paragraph 3 (g) of the Final Protocol to the said Convention.
(e) Article 4 (1) of the Convention as regards the German legislation, under which accidents (and occupational diseases) occurring
outside the territory of the Federal Republic of Germany, and periods completed outside that territory, do not give rise to
payment of benefits or only give rise to payment of benefits under certain conditions, when those entitled to them reside
outside the territory of the Federal Republic of Germany, in cases in which:
(i) the benefit is already granted or could be granted on 1 January 1994;
(ii) the person concerned has taken up ordinary residence in Austria before 1 January 1994 and the granting of pensions from
pension and accident insurance started before 31 December 1994.
(f) Paragraph 19 (b) of the Final Protocol to the said Convention. In applying Number 3 (c) of this provision the amount taken
into account by the competent institution shall not exceed the amount which is due in respect of the corresponding periods
to be remunerated by this institution.’;
(viii)
the numbering of the heading ‘GERMANY-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘29’ to ‘39’ and the following is inserted:
‘40. GERMANY-FINLAND
Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 23 April 1979.
41. GERMANY-SWEDEN
Article 4 (2) of the Convention on social security of 27 February 1976.’;
(ix)
the numbering of the heading ‘GERMANY-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘30’ to ‘42’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘43. SPAIN-FRANCE’
‘44. SPAIN-GREECE’
‘45. SPAIN-IRELAND’
‘46. SPAIN-ITALY’
‘47. SPAIN-LUXEMBOURG’
‘48. SPAIN-NETHERLANDS’
(x)
after the entry under the heading ‘48. SPAIN-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘49. SPAIN-NORWAY
No convention.
50. SPAIN-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 6 November 1981 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xi)
the numbering of the heading ‘SPAIN-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘37’ to ‘51’ and the following is inserted:
‘52. SPAIN-FINLAND
Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 19 December 1985.
53. SPAIN-SWEDEN
Articles 5 (2) and 16 of the Convention on social security of 29 June 1987.’;
(xii)
the numbering of the heading ‘SPAIN-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘38’ to ‘54’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘55. FRANCE-GREECE’
‘56. FRANCE-IRELAND’
‘57. FRANCE-ITALY’
‘58. FRANCE-LUXEMBOURG’
‘59. FRANCE-NETHERLANDS’
(xiii)
after the entry under the heading ‘59. FRANCE-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘60. FRANCE-NORWAY
None.
61. FRANCE-AUSTRIA
None.’;
(xiv)
the numbering of the heading ‘FRANCE-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘44’ to ‘62’ and the following is inserted:
‘63. FRANCE-FINLAND
No convention.
64. FRANCE-SWEDEN
None.’;
(xv)
the numbering of the heading ‘FRANCE-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘45’ to ‘65’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘66. GREECE-IRELAND’
‘67. GREECE-ITALY’
‘68. GREECE-LUXEMBOURG’
‘69. GREECE-NETHERLANDS’
(xvi)
after the entry under the heading ‘69. GREECE-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘70. GREECE-NORWAY
None.
71. GREECE-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 14 December 1979 as amended by the Complementary Convention of 21 May
1986 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xvii)
the numbering of the heading ‘GREECE-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘50’ to ‘72’ and the following is inserted:
‘73. GREECE-FINLAND
Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 11 March 1988.
74. GREECE-SWEDEN
Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 5 May 1978 as amended by the Complementary Convention of 14 September
1984.’;
(xviii)
the numbering of the heading ‘GREECE-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘51’ to ‘75’ and the numbering of the subsequent headings is changed as follows:
‘76. IRELAND-ITALY’
‘77. IRELAND-LUXEMBOURG’
‘78. IRELAND-NETHERLANDS’;
(xix)
after the entry under the heading ‘78. IRELAND-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘79. IRELAND-NORWAY
No convention.
80. IRELAND-AUSTRIA
Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 30 September 1988 as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xx)
the numbering of the heading ‘IRELAND-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘55’ to ‘81’ and the following is inserted:
‘82. IRELAND-FINLAND
No convention.
83. IRELAND-SWEDEN
No convention.’;
(xxi)
the numbering of the heading ‘IRELAND-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘56’ to ‘84’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘85. ITALY-LUXEMBOURG’
‘86. ITALY-NETHERLANDS’;
(xxii)
after the entry under the heading ‘86. ITALY-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘87. ITALY-NORWAY
None.
88. ITALY-AUSTRIA
(a) Articles 5 (3) and 9 (2) of the Convention on social security of 21 January 1981.
(b) Article 4 of the said Convention and paragraph 2 of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing
in a third State.’;
(xxiii)
the numbering of the heading ‘ITALY-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘59’ to ‘89’ and the following is inserted:
‘90. ITALY-FINLAND
No convention.
91. ITALY-SWEDEN
Article 20 of the Convention on social security of 25 September 1979.’;
(xxiv)
the numbering of the heading ‘ITALY-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘60’ to ‘92’ and the subsequent heading is renumbered as follows:
‘93. LUXEMBOURG-NETHERLANDS’;
(xxv)
after the entry under the heading ‘93. LUXEMBOURG-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘94. LUXEMBOURG-NORWAY
None.
95. LUXEMBOURG-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 21 December 1971 as amended by Complementary Conventions No 1 of 16 May 1973 and No 2 of 9 October 1978.
(b) Article 3 (2) of the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
(c) Point III of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xxvi)
the numbering of the heading ‘LUXEMBOURG-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘62’ to ‘96’ and the following is inserted:
‘97. LUXEMBOURG-FINLAND
Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 15 September 1988.
98. LUXEMBOURG-SWEDEN
Articles 4 and 29 (1) of the Convention on social security of 21 February 1985 as regards persons residing in a third State.‘;
(xxvii)
the numbering of the heading ‘LUXEMBOURG-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘63’ to ‘99’ and the following is inserted:
‘100. NETHERLANDS-NORWAY
Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 13 April 1989.
101. NETHERLANDS-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 3 of the Convention on social security of 7 March 1974 as amended by the Complementary Convention of 5 November
1980 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xxviii)
the numbering of the heading ‘NETHERLANDS-PORTUGAL’ is changed from ‘64’ to ‘102’ and the following is inserted:
‘103. NETHERLANDS-FINLAND
No convention.
104. NETHERLANDS-SWEDEN
Articles 4 and 24 (3) of the Convention on social security of 2 July 1976 as regards persons residing in a third State.’;
(xxix)
the numbering of the heading ‘NETHERLANDS-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘65’ to ‘105’ and the following is inserted:
‘106. NORWAY-AUSTRIA
(a) Article 5 (2) of the Convention on social security of 27 August 1985.
(b) Article 4 of the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
(c) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
107. NORWAY-PORTUGAL
None.
108. NORWAY-FINLAND
None.
109. NORWAY-SWEDEN
None.
110. NORWAY-UNITED KINGDOM
None.
111. AUSTRIA-PORTUGAL
None.
112. AUSTRIA-FINLAND
(a) Article 4 of the Convention on social security of 11 December 1985 as amended by the Complementary Convention of 9 March
1993 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
113. AUSTRIA-SWEDEN
(a) Articles 4 and 24 (1) of the Convention on social security of 11 November 1975 as amended by the Complementary Convention
of 21 October 1982 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Point II of the Final Protocol to the said Convention as regards persons residing in a third State.
114. AUSTRIA-UNITED KINGDOM
(a) Article 3 of the Convention on social security of 22 July 1980 as amended by Complementary Conventions No 1 of 9 December 1985 and No 2 of 13 October 1992 as regards persons residing in a third State.
(b) Protocol concerning benefits in kind to the said Convention with the exception of Article 2 (3) as regards persons who
cannot claim treatment under Chapter 1 of Title III of the Regulation.
115. PORTUGAL-FINLAND
No convention.
116. PORTUGAL-SWEDEN
Article 6 of the Convention on social security of 25 October 1978.’;
(xxx)
the numbering of the heading ‘PORTUGAL-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed from ‘66’ to ‘117’ and the following is inserted:
‘118. FINLAND-SWEDEN
None.
119. FINLAND-UNITED KINGDOM
None.
120. SWEDEN-UNITED KINGDOM
Article 4 (3) of the Convention on social security of 29 June 1987.’;
(j) Annex IV, Part A ‘Legislation referred to in Article 37 (1) of the Regulation under which the amount of invalidity benefits is independent
of the length of periods of insurance’ is amended as follows:
(i) after the entries under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘ K. NORWAY
None.
L. AUSTRIA
None.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’
(iii) after the entry under the heading ‘M. PORTUGAL’ the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
National pensions to persons who are born disabled or become disabled at an early age (the National Pensions Act (547/93)).
O. SWEDEN
None.’;
(iv) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(k) Annex IV, Part B ‘Special schemes for self-employed persons within the meaning of Articles 38 (3) and 45 (3) of Regulation No 1408/71’ is amended as follows:
(i) after the entry under the heading ’J. THE NETHERLANDS‘ insert the following:
‘K. NORWAY
None.
L. AUSTRIA
None.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
None.
O. SWEDEN
None.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(l) Annex IV, Part C ‘Cases referred to in Article 46 (1) (b) of the Regulation where the calculation of benefit in accordance with Article 46
(2) of the Regulation may be waived’ is amended a follows:
(i) after the entry under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert the following:
‘K. NORWAY
All applications for old-age pensions, except pensions mentioned in Annex IV D.
L. AUSTRIA
None.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
None.
O. SWEDEN
All applications for old-age basic and supplementary pensions except pensions mentioned in Annex IV D.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(m) Annex IV, Part D is replaced by the following:
‘Benefits and agreements referred to in Article 46b (2) of the Regulation
1. Benefits referred to in Article 46b (2) (a) of the Regulation, the amount of which is independent of the length of periods
of insurance or residence completed:
(a) The invalidity benefits provided for by the legislations referred to in part A of this Annex.
(b) The full Danish national old-age pension acquired after 10 years' residence by persons who will have been awarded a pension
by 1 October 1989 at the latest.
(c) The Spanish death allowances and survivors' pensions granted under the general and special schemes.
(d) The widows' allowance under the widowhood insurance of the French general social security system or the agricultural workers'
system.
(e) The widowers' or widows' invalidity pension under the French general social security system or the agricultural workers'
system, when calculated on the basis of the invalidity pension of a deceased spouse, paid in accordance with Article 46 (1)
(a) (i).
(f) The Netherlands widows' pension under the law of 9 April 1959 governing the general insurance for widows and orphans,
as amended.
(g) Finnish national pensions determined according to the National Pensions Act of 8 June 1956 and awarded under the transitional
rules of the National Pensions Act (547/93).
(h) The full Swedish basic pension awarded under the basic pension legislation which applied before 1 January 1993 and the
full basic pension awarded under the transitional rules to the legislation applying from that date.
2. Benefits referred to in Article 46b (2) (b) of the Regulation, the amount of which is determined by reference to a credited
period deemed to have been completed between the date on which the risk materialized and a later date:
(a) Danish early-retirement pensions, the amount of which is determined in accordance with legislation in force before 1 October
1984.
(b) German invalidity and survivors' pensions, for which account is taken of a supplementary period, and German old-age pensions,
for which account is taken of a supplementary period already acquired.
(c) Italian pensions for total incapacity for work (inabilità).
(d) Luxembourg invalidity and survivors' pensions.
(e) Norwegian disability pensions, also when converted into an old-age pension upon reaching pensionable age, and all pensions
(survivors' and old-age pensions) based on a deceased person's pension earnings.
(f) Finnish employment pensions for which account is taken of future periods according to the national legislation.
(g) Swedish invalidity and survivors' pensions for which account is taken of a credited period of insurance and Swedish old-age
pensions for which account is taken of credited periods already acquired.
3. Agreements referred to in Article 46b (2) (b) (i) of the Regulation intended to prevent the same credited period being
taken into account two or more times:
Agreement of 20 July 1978 between the Government of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg and the Government of the Federal Republic
of Germany concerning various social security matters.
Nordic Convention of 15 June 1992 on social security.’;
(n) Annex VI is amended as follows:
(i) after the entry under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘ K. NORWAY
1. The transitional provisions of the Norwegian legislation entailing a reduction of the insurance period which is required
for a full supplementary pension for persons born before 1937 shall be applicable to persons covered by the Regulation provided
that they have been residents of Norway, or engaged in gainful occupation as employed or self-employed in Norway, for such
a number of years as is required after their sixteenth birthday and before 1 January 1967. This requirement shall be one year
for each year the person's year of birth falls before 1937.
2. A person insured under the National Insurance Act who provides care to insured care-needing old, disabled or sick persons
shall, according to prescribed conditions, be credited pension points for such periods. Likewise, a person who takes care
of small children shall be credited pension points when staying in another Member State than Norway provided that the person
concerned is on parental leave under Norwegian labour law.
3. Insofar as Norwegian survivors' or disability pension is payable under the Regulation, calculated in accordance with Article
46 (2) and by applying Article 45, the provisions of Sections 8-1 (3) and 10-11 (3) of the National Insurance Act by which
a pension may be granted by making an exception from the general requirement of having been insured under the National Insurance
Act during the last three years up to the contingency, shall not apply.
L. AUSTRIA
1. For the purpose of applying Chapter 1 of Title III of the Regulation, a person receiving a civil servant's pension shall
be considered to be a pensioner.
2. For the purpose of applying Article 46 (2) of the Regulation, increments for contributions for supplementary insurance
and the miner's supplementary benefit under Austrian legislation shall be disregarded. In these cases the amount calculated
according to Article 46 (2) of the Regulation shall be increased by increments for contributions for supplementary insurance
and the miner's supplementary benefit.
3. For the purpose of applying Article 46 (2) of the Regulation, in applying Austrian legislation the day relevant for a pension
(Stichtag) shall be considered as the date when the risk materializes.
4. The application of the provisions of the Regulation shall not have the effect of reducing any entitlement to benefits by
virtue of Austrian legislation with regard to persons who have suffered in their social security situation for political or
religious reasons or for reasons of their descent.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
1. In order to determine whether the period between the occurrence of the pension contingency and the pensionable age (future
period) should be taken into account when calculating the amount of the Finnish employment pension, the periods of insurance
or residence under the legislation of another Member State shall be taken into consideration for the condition relating to
residence in Finland.
2. Where employment or self-employment in Finland has terminated and the contingency occurs during employment or self-employment
in another Member State and where the pension according to the Finnish employment pension legislation no longer includes the
period between the contingency and the pensionable age (future period), periods of insurance under the legislation of another
Member State shall be taken into consideration for the requirement of the future period as if they were periods of insurance
in Finland.
3. When, under the legislation of Finland, an increment is payable by an institution in Finland because of a delay in processing
a claim for a benefit, a claim submitted to an institution of another Member State shall, for the purpose of applying the
provisions of the Finnish legislation relating to such increment, be considered to have been presented on the date when that
claim, along with all necessary enclosures, reaches the competent institution in Finland.
O. SWEDEN
1. When applying Article 18 (1) for the purpose of establishing a person's entitlement to a parental benefit period of insurance
completed under the legislation of another Member State than Sweden shall be considered to be based on the same average earnings
as the Swedish periods of insurance to which they are aggregated.
2. The provisions of the Regulation on the aggregation of insurance or residence periods shall not apply to the transitional
rules of the Swedish legislation on the right to a more favourable calculation of basic pensions for persons residing in Sweden
for a specified period preceding the date of the claim.
3. For the purpose of establishing the entitlement to an invalidity or survivor's pension partly based on future assumed insurance
periods a person shall be considered to meet the insurance and income requirements of the Swedish legislation when covered
as an employed or self-employed person by an insurance or residence scheme of another Member State.
4. Years of care of small children shall, according to prescribed conditions of the Swedish legislation, be considered as
insurance periods for supplementary pension purposes even when the child and the person concerned are residing in another
Member State, provided that the person taking care of the child is on parental leave under the provisions of the Law on Right
to Leave for Child Rearing.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(o) Annex VII is replaced by the following:
‘ANNEX VII
(Article 14c (1) (b) of the Regulation)
Instances in which a person shall be simultaneously subject to the legislation of two Member States
1. Where he is self-employed in Belgium and gainfully employed in any other Member State, except Luxembourg. For Luxembourg,
the exchange of letters of 10 and 12 July 1968 between Belgium and Luxembourg shall apply.
2. Where a person resident in Denmark is self-employed in Denmark and gainfully employed in any other Member State.
3. For the agricultural accident insurance scheme and the old-age insurance scheme for farmers: where he is self-employed
in farming in Germany and gainfully employed in any other Member State.
4. Where a person resident in Spain is self-employed in Spain and gainfully employed in any other Member State.
5. Where he is self-employed in France and gainfully employed in any other Member State, except Luxembourg.
6. Where he is self-employed in farming in France and gainfully employed in Luxembourg.
7. For the pension insurance scheme for self-employed persons: where he is self-employed in Greece and gainfully employed
in any other Member State.
8. Where he is self-employed in Italy and gainfully employed in any other Member State.
9. Where a person resident in Norway is self-employed in Norway and gainfully employed in any other Member State.
10. Where a person is self-employed in Austria and gainfully employed in any other Member State.
11. Where he is self-employed in Portugal and gainfully employed in any other Member State.
12. Where a person resident in Finland is self-employed in Finland and gainfully employed in any other Member State.
13. Where a person resident in Sweden is self-employed in Sweden and gainfully employed in any other Member State.’.
2. 372 R 0574: Council Regulation (EEC) No 574/72 of 21 March 1972 laying down the procedure for implementing Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 on the application of social security schemes to employed persons, to self-employed persons and to their families
moving within the Community (OJ No L 74, 27.3.1972, p. 1), as amended and updated by:
- 383 R 2001: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2001/83 of 2 June 1983 (OJ No L 230, 22.8.1983, p. 6),
and subsequently amended by:
- 385 R 1660: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1660/85 of 13 June 1985 (OJ No L 160, 20.6.1985, p. 1),
- 385 R 1661: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1661/85 of 13 June 1985 (OJ No L 160, 20.6.1985, p. 7),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession to the European Communities
of the Kingdom of Spain and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 386 R 0513: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 513/86 of 26 February 1986 (OJ No L 51, 28.2.1986, p. 44),
- 386 R 3811: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3811/86 of 11 December 1986 (OJ No L 355, 16.12.1986, p. 5),
- 389 R 1305: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1305/89 of 11 May 1989 (OJ No L 131, 13.5.1989, p. 1),
- 389 R 2332: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2332/89 of 18 July 1989 (OJ No L 224, 2.8.1989, p. 1),
- 389 R 3427: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3427/89 of 30 October 1989 (OJ No L 331, 16.11.1989, p. 1),
- 391 R 2195: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2195/91 of 25 June 1991 (OJ No L 206, 29.7.1991, p. 2),
- 392 R 1248: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1248/92 of 30 April 1992 (OJ No L 136, 19.5.1992, p. 7),
- 392 R 1249: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1249/92 of 30 April 1992 (OJ No L 136, 19.5.1992, p. 28),
- 393 R 1945: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1945/93 of 30 June 1993 (OJ No L 181, 23.7.1993, p. 1).
(a) Annex 1 is amended as follows:
(i) after the entry under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert:
‘ K. NORWAY
1. Sosial- og helsedepartementet (Ministry of Health and Social Affairs), Oslo.
2. Kommunal- og arbeidsdepartementet (Ministry of Local Government and Labour), Oslo.
3. Barne- og familiedepartementet (Ministry of Children and Family Affairs), Oslo.
L. AUSTRIA
1. Bundesminister für Arbeit und Soziales (Federal Minister for Labour and Social Affairs), Wien.
2. Bundesminister für Umwelt, Jugend und Familie (Federal Minister for the Environment, Youth and the Family), Wien.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
Sosiaali- ja terveysministeriö/Social- och hälsovårdsministeriet (Ministry of Social Affairs and Health), Helsinki.
O. SWEDEN
Regeringen (Socialdepartementet) (the Government (the Ministry of Health and Social Affairs)), Stockholm.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(b) Annex 2 is amended as follows:
(i) after the entries under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert the following:
‘K. NORWAY
1. Unemployment benefits:
Arbeidsdirektoratet, Oslo, fylkesarbeidskontorene og de lokale arbeidskontorer på bostedet eller oppholdsstedet (Directorate
of Labour, Oslo, the regional labour offices and the local labour offices at the place of residence or at the place of stay).
2. All other benefits under the Norwegian National Insurance Act:
Rikstrygdeverket, Oslo, fylkestrygdekontorene og de lokale trygdekontorer på bostedet eller oppholdsstedet (National Insurance
Administration, Oslo, the regional insurance offices and the local insurance offices at the place of residence or at the place
of stay).
3. Family allowances:
Rikstrygdeverket, Oslo, og de lokale trygdekontorer på bostedet eller oppholdsstedet (National Insurance Administration, Oslo,
and the local insurance offices at the place of residence or at the place of stay).
4. Pension insurance scheme for seafarers:
Pensjonstrygden for sjømenn (the Pension Insurance for Seafarers), Oslo.
L. AUSTRIA
The competence of the Austrian institutions shall be governed by the provisions of Austrian legislation, unless otherwise
specified hereinafter:
1. Sickness insurance:
(a) Where the person concerned is resident in the territory of another Member State and a Gebietskrankenkasse (Regional Fund
for Sickness Insurance) is competent for an insurance and under Austrian legislation the local competence cannot be decided
the local competence shall be determined as follows:
- Gebietskrankenkasse (Regional Fund for Sickness Insurance) competent for the last employment in Austria, or
- Gebietskrankenkasse (Regional Fund for Sickness Insurance) competent for the last residence in Austria, or
- if there has never been an employment for which a Gebietskrankenkasse (Regional Fund for Sickness Insurance) was competent
or there has never been a residence in Austria, the Wiener Gebietskrankenkasse (Regional Fund for Sickness Insurance of Vienna),
Wien.
(b) For the purpose of applying Section 5 of Chapter 1 of Part III of the Regulation in connection with Article 95 of the
implementing Regulation in relation to the refund of the expenses for benefits to persons entitled to a pension under the
Federal Act of 9 September 1955 on General Social Insurance (ASVG):
Hauptverband der österreichischen Sozialversicherungsträger (Main Association of Austrian Social Insurance Institutions),
Wien, it being understood that the refund of the expenses shall be made from contributions for sickness insurance of the pensioners
received by the said Main Association.
2. Pension insurance:
In determining the institution responsible for paying a benefit only insurance periods under the Austrian legislation shall
be taken into consideration.
3. Unemployment insurance:
(a) For the announcement of being unemployed:
Arbeitsamt (Employment Office) competent for the place of residence or place of stay of the person concerned.
(b) For the issue of Forms Nos E 301, E 302 and E 303:
Arbeitsamt (Employment Office) competent for the place of employment of the person concerned.
4. Family benefits:
(a) Family benefits with the exception of Karenzurlaubsgeld (special maternity allowance):
Finanzamt (Finance Office).
(b) Karenzurlaubsgeld (special maternity allowance)
Arbeitsamt (Employment Office) competent for the place of residence or place of stay of the person concerned.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
1. Sickness and maternity:
(a) Cash benefits:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki, or
the employment fund with which the person concerned is insured;
(b) Benefits in kind:
(i) refunds under sickness insurance:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki, or
the employment fund with which the person concerned is insured
(ii) public health and hospital service:
the local units which provide services under the scheme.
2. Old-age, invalidity, death (pensions):
(a) National pensions:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki, or
(b) Employment pensions:
the employment pension institution which grants and pays the pensions.
3. Accidents at work, occupational diseases:
the insurance institution which is responsible for the accident insurance of the person concerned.
4. Death grants:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki, or
the insurance institution which is responsible for paying the benefits in case of accident insurance.
5. Unemployment:
(a) Basic scheme:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki; or
(b) Earnings-related scheme:
the competent unemployment fund.
6. Family benefits:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
O. SWEDEN
1. For all contingencies except unemployment benefits:
(a) As a general rule:
the social insurance office with which the person concerned is insured.
(b) For mariners not resident in Sweden:
Göteborgs allmänna försäkringskassa, Sjöfartskontoret (Social Insurance Office of Gothenburg, Mariners' Section).
(c) For the purpose of applying Articles 35 to 59 of the implementing Regulation for persons not resident in Sweden:
Stockholms läns allmänna försäkringskassa, utlandsavdelningen (Social Insurance Office of Stockholm, Foreign Division).
(d) For the purpose of applying Articles 60 to 77 of the implementing Regulation for persons, with the exception of mariners
not resident in Sweden:
- the social insurance office of the place where the accident at work or the occupational disease occurred or appeared, or
- Stockholms läns allmänna försäkringskassa, utlandsavdelningen (Social Insurance Office of Stockholm, Foreign Division).
2. For unemployment benefits:
Arbetsmarknadsstyrelsen (National Labour Market Board).’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(c) Annex 3 is amended as follows:
(i) after the entries under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert the following:
‘ K. NORWAY
De lokale arbeidskontorer og trygdekontorer på bostedet eller oppholdsstedet (the local labour and insurance offices of the
place of residence or the place of stay).
L. AUSTRIA
1. Sickness insurance:
(a) In all cases, except for the application of Articles 27 and 29 of the Regulation and of Articles 30 and 31 of the implementing
Regulation in relation to the institution of the place of residence of a pensioner mentioned in Article 27 of the Regulation:
Gebietskrankenkasse (Regional Fund for Sickness Insurance) competent for the place of residence or place of stay of the person
concerned.
(b) For the application of Articles 27 and 29 of the Regulation and of Articles 30 and 31 of the implementing Regulation in
relation to the institution of the place of residence of a pensioner mentioned in Article 27 of the Regulation:
the competent institution.
2. Pension insurance:
(a) If the person concerned has been subject to the Austrian legislation with the exception of the application of Article
53 of the implementing Regulation:
the competent institution.
(b) In all other cases with the exception of the application of Article 53 of the implementing Regulation:
Pensionsversicherungsanstalt der Angestellten (Pension Insurance Institution for Employees), Wien.
(c) For the purpose of applying Article 53 of the implementing Regulation:
Hauptverband der österreichischen Sozialversicherungsträger (Main Association of Austrian Social Insurance Institutions),
Wien.
3. Accident insurance:
(a) Benefits in kind:
- Gebietskrankenkasse (Regional Fund for Sickness Insurance) competent for the place of residence or place of stay of the
person concerned;
- or Allgemeine Unfallversicherungsanstalt (General Accident Insurance Institution), Wien, may grant the benefits.
(b) Benefits in cash:
(i) In all cases with the exception of the application of Article 53 in connection with Article 77 of the implementing Regulation:
Allgemeine Unfallversicherungsanstalt (General Accident Insurance Institution), Wien.
(ii) For the purpose of applying Article 53 in connection with Article 77 of the implementing Regulation:
Hauptverband der österreichischen Sozialversicherungsträger (Main Association of Austrian Social Insurance Institutions),
Wien.
4. Unemployment insurance:
Arbeitsamt (Employment Office) competent for the place of residence or place of stay of the person concerned.
5. Family benefits:
(a) Family benefits with the exception of Karenzurlaubsgeld (special maternity allowance):
Finanzamt (Finance Office) competent for the place of residence or place of stay of the beneficiary.
(b) Karenzurlaubsgeld (special maternity allowance):
Arbeitsamt (Employment Office) competent for the place of residence or place of stay of the person concerned.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
1. Sickness and maternity:
(a) Cash benefits:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki; or
(b) Benefits in kind:
(i) refunds under sickness insurance:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki, or
(ii) public health and hospital service:
the local units which provide services under the scheme.
2. Old-age, invalidity, death (pensions):
(a) National pensions:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki, or
(b) Employment pensions:
Eläketurvakeskus/Pensionsskyddscentralen (Central Pension insurance Institute), Helsinki
3. Death grants:
General death grants:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
4. Unemployment:
(a) Basic scheme:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
(b) Earnings-related scheme:
(i) In the case of Article 69: Kansaneläkelaitos - Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
(ii) in other cases:
the competent unemployment fund with which the person concerned is insured.
5. Family benefits:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
O. SWEDEN
1. For all contingencies except unemployment benefits:
the social insurance office of the place of residence or place of stay.
2. For unemployment benefits:
the county labour board of the place of residence or place of stay.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(d) Annex 4 is amended as follows:
(i) after the entries under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘ K. NORWAY
1. Unemployment benefits:
Arbeidsdirektoratet (Directorate of Labour), Oslo.
2. In all other cases:
Rikstrygdeverket (National Insurance Administration), Oslo.
L. AUSTRIA
1. Sickness, accident and pension insurance:
Hauptverband der österreichischen Sozialversicherungsträger (Main Association of Austrian Insurance Institutions), Wien.
2. Unemployment insurance:
(a) Dealing with Germany:
Landesarbeitsamt Salzburg (Provincial Employment Office Salzburg), Salzburg.
(b) In all other cases:
Landesarbeitsamt Wien (Provincial Employment Office Vienna), Wien.
3. Family benefits:
(a) Family benefits with the exception of Karenzurlaubsgeld (special maternity allowance):
Bundesministerium für Umwelt, Jugend und Familie (Federal Ministry for the Environment, Youth and the Family), Wien.
(b) Karenzurlaubsgeld (special maternity allowance):
Landesarbeitsamt Wien (Provincial Employment Office Vienna), Wien.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
1. Sickness and maternity insurance, national pensions, family benefits, unemployment benefits and death grants:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
2. Employment pensions:
Eläketurvakeskus/Pensionsskyddscentralen (Central Pension Insurance Institute), Helsinki.
3. Accidents at work, occupational diseases:
Tapaturmavakuutuslaitosten Liitto/Olyckfallsförsäkringsanstalternas
Förbund (Federation of Accident Insurance Institutions), Helsinki.
O. SWEDEN
1. For all contingencies except unemployment benefits:
Riksförsäkringsverket (National Social Insurance Board).
2. For unemployment benefits:
Arbetsmarknadsstyrelsen (National Labour Market Board).’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(e) Annex 5 is amended as follows:
(i) after the entries under the heading ‘9. BELGIUM-NETHERLANDS’ insert the following:
‘ 10. BELGIUM-NORWAY
Does not apply.
11. BELGIUM-AUSTRIA
None.’;
(ii)
the heading ‘10. BELGIUM-PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘12. BELGIUM- PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘13. BELGIUM-FINLAND
Does not apply.
14. BELGIUM-SWEDEN
Does not apply.’;
(iii)
the heading ‘11. BELGIUM-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘15. BELGIUM-UNITED KINGDOM’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘16. DENMARK-GERMANY’
‘17. DENMARK-SPAIN’
‘18. DENMARK-FRANCE’
‘19. DENMARK-GREECE’
‘20. DENMARK-IRELAND’
‘21. DENMARK-ITALY’
‘22. DENMARK-LUXEMBOURG’
‘23. DENMARK-NETHERLANDS’;
(iv)
after the entry under the heading ‘23. DENMARK-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘24. DENMARK-NORWAY
Article 23 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992: agreement on the reciprocal waiver of refunds pursuant
to Articles 36 (3), 63 (3) and 70 (3) of the Regulation (costs of benefits in kind in respect of sickness and maternity, accidents
at work and occupational diseases, and unemployment benefits) and Article 105 (2) of the implementing Regulation (costs of
administrative checks and medical examinations).
25. DENMARK-AUSTRIA
None.’;
(v)
the heading ‘20. DENMARK-PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘26. DENMARK-PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘27. DENMARK-FINLAND
Article 23 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992: agreement on the reciprocal waiver of refunds pursuant
to Articles 36 (3), 63 (3) and 70 (3) of the Regulation (costs of benefits in kind in respect of sickness and maternity, accidents
at work and occupational diseases, and unemployment benefits) and Article 105 (2) of the implementing Regulation (costs of
administrative checks and medical examinations).
28. DENMARK-SWEDEN
Article 23 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992: agreement on the reciprocal waiver of refunds pursuant
to Articles 36 (3), 63 (3) and 70 (3) of the Regulation (costs of benefits in kind in respect of sickness and maternity, accidents
at work and occupational diseases, and unemployment benefits) and Article 105 (2) of the implementing Regulation (costs of
administrative checks and medical examinations).’;
(vi)
the heading ‘21.’ DENMARK-UNITED KINGDOM is changed to ‘29.’ DENMARK-UNITED KINGDOM and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘30. GERMANY-SPAIN’
‘31. GERMANY-FRANCE’
‘32. GERMANY-GREECE’
‘33. GERMANY-IRELAND’
‘34. GERMANY-ITALY’
‘35. GERMANY-LUXEMBOURG’
‘36. GERMANY-NETHERLANDS’
(vii)
after the entries under the heading ’36. GERMANY-NETHERLANDS‘ the following is inserted:
‘37. GERMANY-NORWAY
Does not apply.
38. GERMANY-AUSTRIA
Section II, Number 1, and Section III of the Arrangement of 2 August 1979 on the implementation of the Convention on unemployment
insurance of 19 July 1978.’;
(viii)
the heading ‘29. GERMANY-PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘39. GERMANY-PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘40. GERMANY-FINLAND
None.
41. GERMANY-SWEDEN
None.’;
(ix)
the heading ‘30. GERMANY-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘42. GERMANY-UNITED KINGDOM’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘43. SPAIN-FRANCE’
‘44. SPAIN-GREECE’
‘45. SPAIN-IRELAND’
‘46. SPAIN-ITALY’
‘47. SPAIN-LUXEMBOURG’
‘48. SPAIN-NETHERLANDS’;
(x)
after the entry under the heading ‘48. SPAIN-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘49. SPAIN-NORWAY
Does not apply.
50. SPAIN-AUSTRIA
None.’;
(xi)
the heading ‘37. SPAIN-PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘51. SPAIN- PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘52. SPAIN-FINLAND
None.
53. SPAIN-SWEDEN
None.’;
(xii)
the heading ‘38. SPAIN-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘54. SPAIN- UNITED KINGDOM’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘55. FRANCE-GREECE’
‘56. FRANCE-IRELAND’
‘57. FRANCE-ITALY’
‘58. FRANCE-LUXEMBOURG’
‘59. FRANCE-NETHERLANDS’;
(xiii)
after the entries under the heading ‘59. FRANCE-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘60. FRANCE-NORWAY
None.
61. FRANCE-AUSTRIA
None.’;
(xiv)
the heading ‘44. FRANCE-PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘62. FRANCE- PORTUGAL’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘63. FRANCE-UNITED KINGDOM’
‘64. GREECE-IRELAND’
‘65. GREECE-ITALY’
‘66. GREECE-LUXEMBOURG’
‘67. GREECE-NETHERLANDS’;
(xv)
after the entry under the heading ‘67. GREECE-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘68. GREECE-NORWAY
None.
69. GREECE-AUSTRIA
None.’;
(xvi)
the heading ‘50. GREECE-PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘70. GREECE- PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘71. GREECE-FINLAND
None.
72. GREECE-SWEDEN
None.’;
(xvii)
the heading ‘51. GREECE-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘73. GREECE-UNITED KINGDOM’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘74. IRELAND-ITALY’
‘75. IRELAND-LUXEMBOURG’
‘76. IRELAND-NETHERLANDS’;
(xviii)
after the entry under the heading ‘76. IRELAND-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘77. IRELAND-NORWAY
Does not apply.
78. IRELAND-AUSTRIA
None.’;
(xix)
the heading ‘55. IRELAND-PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘79. IRELAND- PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘80. IRELAND-FINLAND
Does not apply.
81. IRELAND-SWEDEN
Does not apply.’;
(xx)
the heading ‘56. IRELAND-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘82. IRELAND-UNITED KINGDOM’ and the subsequent headings are renumbered as follows:
‘83. ITALY-LUXEMBOURG’
84. ITALY-NETHERLANDS’;
(xxi)
after the entry under the heading ‘84. ITALY-NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘85. ITALY-NORWAY
None.
86. ITALY-AUSTRIA
None.‘;
(xxii)
the heading ‘59. ITALY-PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘87. ITALY- PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘88. ITALY-FINLAND
Does not apply.
89. ITALY-SWEDEN
None.‘;
(xxiii)
the headings ‘60. ITALY-UNITED KINGDOM’ and ‘61. LUXEMBOURG-NETHERLANDS’ are changed to ‘90. ITALY-UNITED KINGDOM’ and ‘91. LUXEMBOURG-NETHERLANDS’ and the following is inserted:
‘92. LUXEMBOURG-NORWAY
Does not apply.
93. LUXEMBOURG-AUSTRIA
None.’;
(xxiv)
the heading ‘62. LUXEMBOURG-PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘94. LUXEMBOURG-PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘95. LUXEMBOURG-FINLAND
Reimbursement - arrangement of 24 February 1994 under Articles 36 (3) and 63 (3) of the Regulation.
96. LUXEMBOURG-SWEDEN
None.’;
(xxv)
the heading ‘61. LUXEMBOURG-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘97. LUXEMBOURG-UNITED KINGDOM’ and the following is inserted:
‘98. NETHERLANDS-NORWAY
None.
99. NETHERLANDS-AUSTRIA
Agreement of 17 November 1993 on the refund of social security costs.’;
(xxvi)
the heading ‘64. NETHERLANDS-PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘100. NETHERLANDS-PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘ 101. NETHERLANDS-FINLAND
Reimbursement - arrangement of 26 January 1994 under Articles 36 (3) and 63 (3) of the Regulation.
102. NETHERLANDS-SWEDEN
None.’;
(xxvii)
the heading ‘65. NETHERLANDS-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘103. NETHERLANDS-UNITED KINGDOM’ and the following is inserted:
‘104. NORWAY-AUSTRIA
None.
105. NORWAY-PORTUGAL
None.
106. NORWAY-FINLAND
Article 23 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992: agreement on the reciprocal waiver of refunds pursuant
to Articles 36 (3), 63 (3) and 70 (3) of the Regulation (costs of benefits in kind in respect of sickness and maternity, accidents
at work and occupational diseases, and unemployment benefits) and Article 105 (2) of the implementing Regulation (costs of
administrative checks and medical examinations).
107. NORWAY-SWEDEN
Article 23 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992: agreement on the reciprocal waiver of refunds pursuant
to Articles 36 (3), 63 (3) and 70 (3) of the Regulation (costs of benefits in kind in respect of sickness and maternity, accidents
at work and occupational diseases, and unemployment benefits) and Article 105 (2) of the implementing Regulation (costs of
administrative checks and medical examinations).
108. NORWAY-UNITED KINGDOM
Article 7 (3) of the Administrative Agreement of 28 August 1990 on the implementation of the Convention on social security
109. AUSTRIA-PORTUGAL
None.
110. AUSTRIA-FINLAND
None.
111. AUSTRIA-SWEDEN
Arrangement of 22 December 1993 on the reimbursement of costs in the field of social security.
112. AUSTRIA-UNITED KINGDOM
(a) Article 18 (1) and (2) of the Arrangement of 10 November 1980 for the implementation of the Convention on social security
of 22 July 1980 as amended by Supplementary Arrangements No 1 of 26 March 1986 and No 2 of 4 June 1993 with regard to persons who cannot claim treatment under Chapter 1 of Title III of the Regulation;
(b) Article 18 (1) of the said Arrangement with regard to persons who can claim treatment under Chapter 1 of Title III of
the Regulation on the understanding that for Austrian nationals resident in the territory of Austria and for nationals of
the United Kingdom resident in the territory of the United Kingdom (with the exception of Gibraltar) the relevant passport
shall replace the form E 111 for all benefits covered by that form.
113. PORTUGAL-FINLAND
Does not apply.
114. PORTUGAL-SWEDEN
None.’;
(xxviii)
the heading ‘66. PORTUGAL-UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘115. PORTUGAL-UNITED KINGDOM’ and the following is inserted:
‘116. FINLAND-SWEDEN
Article 23 of the Nordic Convention on social security of 15 June 1992: agreement on the reciprocal waiver of refunds pursuant
to Articles 36 (3), 63 (3) and 70 (3) of the Regulation (costs of benefits in kind in respect of sickness and maternity, accidents
at work and occupational diseases, and unemployment benefits) and Article 105(2) of the implementing Regulation (costs of
administrative checks and medical examinations).
117. FINLAND-UNITED KINGDOM
None.
118. SWEDEN-UNITED KINGDOM
None.’;
(f) Annex 6 is amended as follows:
(i) after the entries under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert the following:
‘ K. NORWAY
Direct payment.
L. AUSTRIA
Direct payment.‘;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
Direct payment.
O. SWEDEN
Direct payment.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(g) Annex 7 is amended as follows:
(i) after the entry under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert the following:
‘K. NORWAY
Sparebanken NOR (The Savings Bank NOR), Oslo.
L. AUSTRIA
Österreichische Nationalbank (National Bank of Austria), Wien.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
Postipankki Oy, Helsinki/Postbanken Ab, Helsingfors (Postipankki, Ltd., Helsinki).
O. SWEDEN
None.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(h) Annex 8 is replaced by the following:
‘ANNEX 8
GRANT OF FAMILY BENEFITS
(Articles 4 (8), 10a (1) (d) and 122 of the implementing Regulation)
Article 10a (1) (d) of the implementing Regulation is applicable to:
A. Employed persons and self-employed persons
(a) with a reference period of one calendar month in dealings between:
- Belgium and Germany,
- Belgium and Spain,
- Belgium and France,
- Belgium and Greece,
- Belgium and Ireland,
- Belgium and Luxembourg,
- Belgium and Norway,
- Belgium and Austria,
- Belgium and Portugal,
- Belgium and Finland,
- Belgium and Sweden,
- Belgium and the United Kingdom,
- Germany and Spain,
- Germany and France,
- Germany and Greece,
- Germany and Ireland,
- Germany and Luxembourg,
- Germany and Norway,
- Germany and Austria,
- Germany and Finland,
- Germany and Sweden,
- Germany and the United Kingdom,
- Spain and Norway,
- Spain and Austria,
- Spain and Finland,
- Spain and Sweden,
- France and Luxembourg,
- France and Norway,
- France and Austria,
- France and Finland,
- France and Sweden,
- Ireland and Norway,
- Ireland and Austria,
- Ireland and Sweden,
- Luxembourg and Norway,
- Luxembourg and Austria,
- Luxembourg and Finland,
- Luxembourg and Sweden,
- the Netherlands and Norway,
- the Netherlands and Austria,
- the Netherlands and Finland,
- the Netherlands and Sweden,
- Norway and Austria,
- Norway and Portugal,
- Norway and Finland,
- Norway and Sweden,
- Norway and the United Kingdom,
- Austria and Portugal,
- Austria and Finland,
- Austria and Sweden,
- Austria and the United Kingdom,
- Portugal and France,
- Portugal and Ireland,
- Portugal and Luxembourg,
- Portugal and Finland,
- Portugal and Sweden,
- Portugal and the United Kingdom,
- Finland and Sweden,
- Finland and the United Kingdom,
- Sweden and the United Kingdom.
(b) with a reference period of a quarter of a calendar year in dealings between:
- Denmark and Germany, Norway
- the Netherlands and Germany, Denmark, France, Luxembourg, Portugal.
B. Self-employed persons
With a reference period of a quarter of a calendar year in dealings between:
- Belgium and the Netherlands.
C. Employed persons
With a reference period of one calendar month in dealings between:
- Belgium and the Netherlands.’;
(i) Annex 9 is amended as follows:
(i) after the entries under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert the following:
‘ K. NORWAY
The average annual cost of benefits in kind shall be calculated by taking into consideration the benefits provided under Chapter
2 of the National Insurance Act (Act 17 June 1966 No 12), under the Act of 19 November 1982 No 86 on Municipal Health Care, under the Act of 19 June 1969 No 57 on Hospitals and the Act of 28 April 1961 No 2 on Mental Health Care.
L. AUSTRIA
The average annual cost of benefits in kind shall be calculated by taking into consideration the benefits provided by the
Gebietskrankenkassen (Regional Funds for Sickness Insurance).’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
The average annual cost of benefits in kind shall be calculated by taking into account the schemes of public health and hospital
services and the refunds under the sickness insurance and rehabilitation services provided by Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten
(Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
O. SWEDEN
The annual average cost of benefits in kind is calculated by taking into consideration the benefits provided under the national
social insurance scheme.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(j) Annex 10 is amended as follows:
(i) after the entries under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘K. NORWAY
1. For the purpose of applying Articles 14 (1) (a) and (b) of the Regulation, Article 11 (1) (a) and (2) of the implementing
Regulation when the work is carried out outside Norway, and Article 14a (1) (b):
Folketrygdkontoret for utenlandssaker (National Insurance Office for Social Insurance Abroad), Oslo.
2. For the purpose of applying Article 14a (1) (a) if the work is carried out in Norway:
The local insurance office in the municipality where the person concerned is resident.
3. For the purpose of applying Article 14 (1) (a) of the Regulation, if the person concerned is posted in Norway:
The local insurance office in the municipality where the employer's representative is registered in Norway, and if the employer
has no representative in Norway, the local insurance office in the municipality where the work is carried out.
4. For the purpose of applying Article 14 (2) and Article 14 (3):
The local insurance office in the municipality in which the person concerned is resident.
5. For the purpose of applying Article 14a (2):
The local insurance office in the municipality where the work is carried out.
6. For the purpose of applying Article 14b (1) and (2):
Folketrygdkontoret for utenlandssaker (National Insurance Office for Social Insurance Abroad), Oslo.
7. For the purpose of applying Chapters 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 and 8 of Title III of the Regulation and the provisions linked to these
provisions in the implementing Regulation:
Rikstrygdeverket (National Insurance Administration), Oslo, and its designated bodies (the regional bodies and the local insurance
offices).
8. For the purpose of applying Chapter 6 of Title III of the Regulation and the provisions linked to these provisions in the
implementing Regulation:
Arbeidsdirektoratet (Directorate of Labour), Oslo, and its designated bodies.
9. For the pension insurance scheme for seafarers:
(a) The local insurance office at the place of residence when the person concerned is resident in Norway.
(b) Folketrygdkontoret for utenlandssaker (National Insurance Office for Social Insurance Abroad), Oslo, in relation to paying
benefits under the scheme to persons resident abroad.
10. For family allowances:
Rikstrygdeverket (National Insurance Administration), Oslo, and its designated bodies (the local insurance offices).
L. AUSTRIA
1. For the purpose of applying Article 6 (1) of the implementing Regulation in relation to self-insurance under paragraph
16 of the Federal Act of 9 September 1955 on General Social Insurance (ASVG) for persons residing outside the territory of
Austria:
Wiener Gebietskrankenkasse (Regional Fund for Sickness Insurance of Vienna), Wien.
2. For the purpose of applying Articles 14 (1) (b) and 17 of the Regulation:
Bundesminister für Arbeit und Soziales (Federal Minister for Labour and Social Affairs), Wien, in agreement with the Bundesminister
für Umwelt, Jugend und Familie (Federal Minister for the Environment, Youth and the Family), Wien.
3. For the purpose of applying Articles 11, 11a, 12a, 13 and 14 of the implementing Regulation:
(a) When the person concerned is subject to Austrian legislation and covered by sickness insurance:
The competent sickness insurance institution.
(b) When the person concerned is subject to Austrian legislation and not covered by sickness insurance:
The competent accident insurance institution.
(c) In all other cases:
Hauptverband der österreichischen Sozialversicherungsträger (Main Association of Austrian Social Insurance Institutions),
Wien.
4. For the purpose of applying Articles 38 (1) and 70 (1) of the implementing Regulation:
Gebietskrankenkasse (Regional Fund for Sickness Insurance) competent for the place of residence of the members of the family.
5. For the purpose of applying Articles 80 (2), 81 and 82 (2) of the implementing Regulation:
Arbeitsamt (Employment Office) competent for the last place of residence or stay of the employed person or for the last place
of employment.
6. For the purpose of applying Articles 85 (2) and 86 (2) of the implementing Regulation in relation to the Karenzurlaubsgeld
(special maternity allowance):
Arbeitsamt (Employment Office) competent for the last place of residence or stay of the employed person or for the last place
of employment.
7. For the purpose of applying:
(a) Article 102 (2) of the implementing Regulation in relation to Articles 36 and 63 of the Regulation:
Hauptverband der österreichischen Sozialversicherungsträger (Main Association of Austrian Social Insurance Institutions),
Wien.
(b) Article 102 (2) of the implementing Regulation in relation to Article 70 of the Regulation:
Landesarbeitsamt Wien (Provincial Employment Office, Vienna), Wien.
8. For the purpose of applying Article 110 of the implementing Regulation:
- the competent institution, or
- if there is no Austrian competent institution, the institution of the place of residence.
9. For the purpose of applying Article 113 (2) of the implementing Regulation:
Hauptverband der österreichischen Sozialversicherungsträger (Main Association of Austrian Social Insurance Institutions),
Wien, it being understood that the refund of the expenses for benefits in kind shall be made from contributions for sickness
insurance of the pensioners received by the said Main Association.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
1. For the purpose of applying Articles 14 (1) b, 14a (1) (b) of the Regulation and Articles 11 (1), 11a (1), 12a, 13 (2)
and (3) and 14 (1) and (2) of the implementing Regulation:
Eläketurvakeskus/Pensionsskyddscentralen (Central Pension Security Institute), Helsinki.
2. For the purpose of applying Article 10b of the implementing Regulation:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
3. For the purpose of applying Articles 36 and 90 of the implementing Regulation:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki, and
Työeläkelaitokset (employment pension institutions) and Eläketurvakeskus/Pensionsskyddscentralen (Central Pension Security
Institute), Helsinki.
4. For the purpose of applying Articles 37 (b) and 38 (1), 70 (1), 82 (2), 85 (2) and 86 (2) of the implementing Regulation:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
5. For the purpose of applying Articles 41 to 59 of the implementing Regulation:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki, and
Eläketurvakeskus/Pensionsskyddscentralen (Central Pension Security Institute), Helsinki.
6. For the purpose of applying Articles 60 to 67, 71, 75, 76 and 78 of the implementing Regulation:
the institution of the place of residence or stay the insurance institution designated by
Tapaturmavakuutuslaitosten Liitto/Olycksfallsförsäkringsanstalternas Förbund (Federation of Accident Insurance Institutions),
Helsinki.
7. For the purpose of applying Articles 80 and 81 of the implementing Regulation:
the competent unemployment fund in the case of earnings related unemployment benefits.
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki, in the case of basic unemployment benefits.
8. For the purpose of applying Articles 102 and 113 of the implementing Regulation:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki,
Tapaturmavakuutuslaitosten Liitto/Olycksfallsförsäkringsanstalternas Förbund (Federation of Accident Insurance Institutions),
Helsinki, in the case of accident insurance.
9. For the purpose of applying Article 110 of the implementing Regulation:
(a) Employment pensions:
Eläketurvakeskus/Pensionsskyddscentralen (Central Pension Security Institute), Helsinki, in the case of employment pensions.
(b) Accident at work, occupational diseases:
Tapaturmavakuutuslaitosten Liitto/Olycksfallsförsäkringsanstalternas Förbund (Federation of Accident Insurance Institutions),
Helsinki, in the case of accident insurance.
(c) in other cases:
Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
O. SWEDEN
1. For the purpose of applying Articles 14 (1), 14a (1), 14b (1) and (2) of the Regulation and Articles 11 (1) (a) and 11a
(1) of the implementing Regulation:
The social insurance office with which the person concerned is insured.
2. For the purpose of applying Articles 14 (1) (b) and 14a (1) (b) in cases when a person is posted to Sweden:
The social insurance office at the place where the work is performed.
3. For the purpose of applying Articles 14b (1) and (2) in cases when a person is posted to Sweden for a period longer than
12 months:
Göteborgs allmänna försäkringskassa, sjöfartskontoret (Social Insurance Office of Gothenburg, Mariners' Section).
4. For the purpose of applying Articles 14 (2) and (3), 14a (2) and 3 of the Regulation:
The social insurance office of the place of residence.
5. For the purpose of applying Articles 14a (4) of the Regulation and Articles 11 (1) (b), 11a (1) (b) and 12a (5), (6) and
(7) (a) of the implementing Regulation:
The social insurance office at the place where the work is performed.
6. For the purpose of applying Article 17 of the Regulation:
(a) The social insurance office at the place where the work is or will be performed, and
(b) Riksförsäkringsverket (National Social Insurance Board) concerning categories of employed or self-employed persons.
7. For the purpose of applying Article 102 (2):
(a) Riksförsäkringsverket (National Social Insurance Board).
(b) Arbetsmarknadsstyrelsen (National Labour Market Board), for unemployment benefits.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(k) Annex 11 is amended as follows:
(i) after the entry under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert the following:
‘K. NORWAY
None.
L. AUSTRIA
None.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
None.
O. SWEDEN
None.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’.
3. Decisions of the Administrative Commission of the European Communities on Social Security for Migrant Workers:
(a) Decision No 117 of 7.7.1982 (OJ No C 238, 7.9.1983, p. 3)
Point 2.2. of the Decision is replaced by the following:
‘For the purpose of this Decision the designated body shall be:
| |
|
| Belgium |
Office national des pensions (ONP), Rijksdienst voor pensioenen (RVP) (national pension office), Bruxelles. |
| Denmark |
Direktoratet for Social Sikring og Bistand (National Directorate of Social Security and Assistance), København. |
| Germany |
Verband Deutscher Rentenversicherungsträger - Datenstelle (data-processing centre of the German pension insurance bodies),
Würzburg.
|
| Spain |
Instituto Nacional de la Seguridad Social (National Institute for Social Security), Madrid. |
| France |
Caisse nationale d'assurance-vieillesse - Centre informatique national - travailleurs migrants SCOM (National Old-Age Insurance
Fund - National Data-Processing Centre - Migrant Workers SCOM), Tours.
|
| Greece |
Idryma Koinonikon Asfaliseon (IKA) (social security institution), Athens. |
| Ireland |
Department of Social Welfare, Dublin. |
| Italy |
Istituto Nazionale della Previdenza Sociale (INPS) (national social welfare institution), Roma. |
| Luxembourg |
Centre d'informatique, d'affiliation et de perception des cotisations, commun aux institutions de securité sociale (joint
centre for data processing, insurance registration and collection of contributions of the social security institutions), Luxembourg.
|
| Netherlands |
Sociale Verzekeringsbank (social insurance bank), Amsterdam. |
| Norway |
Rikstrygdeverket (National Insurance Administration), Oslo. |
| Austria |
Hauptverband der österreichischen Sozialversicherungsträger (Main Association of Austrian Social Insurance Institutions),
Wien.
|
| Portugal |
Centro Nacional de Pensões (National Pension Centre), Lisboa. |
| Finland |
Eläketurvakeskus/Pensionsskyddscentralen (Central Pension Security Institute), Helsinki. |
| Sweden |
Riksförsäkringsverket (National Social Insurance Board), Stockholm. |
| United Kingdom |
Department of Social Security, Records Branch, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.; |
’
(b) Decision No 118 of 20.4.1983 (OJ No C 306, 12.11.1983, p. 2).
Point 2.4. of the Decision is replaced by the following:
‘For the purpose of this Decision the designated body shall be:
| |
|
| Belgium |
Office national des pensions (ONP), Rijksdienst voor pensioenen (RVP) (national pension office), Bruxelles. |
| Denmark |
Direktoratet for Social Sikring og Bistand (National Directorate for Social Security and Assistance), København. |
| Germany |
Verband Deutscher Rentenversicherungsträger - Datenstelle (data processing centre of the German pension insurance bodies),
Würzburg.
|
| Spain |
Instituto Nacional de la Seguridad Social (National Institute of Social Security), Madrid. |
| France |
Caisse nationale d'assurance vieillesse - Centre informatique national - travailleurs migrants SCOM (National Old-Age Insurance
Fund - National Data-Processing Centre - Migrant Workers SCOM), Tours.
|
| Greece |
Idryma Koinonikon Asfaliseon (IKA) (social security institution), Athens. |
| Ireland |
Department of Social Welfare, Dublin. |
| Italy |
Istituto Nazionale della Previdenza Sociale (INPS) (national social welfare institution), Roma. |
| Luxembourg |
Centre d'informatique, d'affiliation et de perception des cotisations, commun aux institutions de securité sociale (joint
centre for data processing, insurance registration and collection of contributions of the social security institutions), Luxembourg.
|
| Netherlands |
Sociale Verzekeringsbank (social insurance bank), Amsterdam. |
| Norway |
Rikstrygdeverket (National Insurance Administration), Oslo. |
| Austria |
Hauptverband der österreichischen Sozialversicherungsträger (Main Association of Austrian Social Insurance Institutions),
Wien.
|
| Portugal |
Centro Nacional de Pensões (National Pension Centre), Lisboa. |
| Finland |
Eläketurvakeskus/Pensionsskyddscentralen (Central Pension Security Institute), Helsinki. |
| Sweden |
Riksförsäkringsverket (National Social Insurance Board), Stockholm. |
| United Kingdom |
Department of Social Security, Records Branch, Newcastle-upon-Tyne.; |
’
(c) Decision No 135 of 1.7.1987 (OJ No C 281, 4.11.1988, p. 7).
Point 2.2. of the Decision is replaced by the following:
‘the expected or actual cost of that benefit exceeds the following flat rate amount:
(a) BEF 20 000 for the institution of the place of residence in Belgium;
(b) DKK 3 600 for the institution of the place of residence in Denmark;
(c) DEM 1 000 for the institution of the place of residence in Germany;
(d) GRD 50 000 for the institution of the place of residence in Greece;
(e) PTE 50 000 for the institution of the place of residence in Spain;
(f) FRF 2 900 for the institution of the place of residence in France;
(g) IEP 300 for the institution of the place of residence in Ireland;
(h) ITL 590 000 for the institution of the place of residence in Italy;
(i) LUF 20 000 for the institution of the place of residence in Luxembourg;
(j) NLG 1 100 for the institution of the place of residence in the Netherlands;
(k) NOK 3 600 for the institution of the place of residence in Norway;
(l) ATS 7 000 for the institution of the place of residence in Austria;
(m) ESP 60 000 for the institution of the place of residence in Portugal;
(n) FIM 3 000 for the institution of the place of residence in Finland;
(o) SEK 3 600 for the institution of the place of residence in Sweden;
(p) GBP 350 for the institution of the place of residence in the United Kingdom.’;
(d) Decision No 136 of 1.7.1987 (OJ No C 64, 9.3.1988, p. 7).
The Annex to the Decision is amended as follows:
(i) after the entry under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ insert the following:
‘ K. NORWAY
None.
L. AUSTRIA
None.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
None.
O. SWEDEN
None.’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’;
(e) Decision No 150 of 26.6.1992 (OJ No C 229, 25.8.1993, p. 5).
The Annex to the Decision is amended as follows:
(i) after the entry under the heading ‘J. NETHERLANDS’ the following is inserted:
‘K. NORWAY
Folketrygdkontoret for utenlandssaker (National Insurance Office for Social Insurance Abroad), Oslo.
L. AUSTRIA
1. If only family allowances are concerned: the competent Finanzamt (Finance Office)
2. In all other cases: the competent pension insurance institution.’;
(ii) the heading ‘K. PORTUGAL’ is changed to ‘M. PORTUGAL’ and the following is inserted:
‘N. FINLAND
1. Kansaneläkelaitos/Folkpensionsanstalten (Social Insurance Institution), Helsinki,
and
2. Eläketurvakeskus/Pensionsskyddscentralen (Central Pension Insurance Institution), Helsinki.
O. SWEDEN
For beneficiaries residing in Sweden:
The Social Insurance Office at the place of residence.
For beneficiaries not residing in Sweden:
Stockholms läns allmänna försäkringskassa, utlandsavdelningen (The Social Insurance Office of Stockholm, Foreign Division).’;
(iii) the heading ‘L. UNITED KINGDOM’ is changed to ‘P. UNITED KINGDOM’.
B. FREE MOVEMENT OF WORKERS
368 L 0360: Council Directive 68/360/EEC of 15 October 1968 on the abolition of restrictions on movement and residence within
the Community for workers of Member States and their families (OJ No L 257, 19.10.1968, p. 13).
Footnote 1 to the Annex is replaced by the following:
‘Austrian, Belgian, British, Danish, Finnish, German, Greek, Irish, French, Italian, Luxembourg, Netherlands, Norwegian, Portuguese,
Spanish, Swedish, according to the country issuing the permit’.
382 D 0043: Commission Decision 82/43/EEC of 9 December 1981 setting up an Advisory Committee on Equal Opportunities (OJ No L 20, 28.1.1982, p. 35), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
(a) Article 3 (1) is replaced by the following:
‘The Committee shall have two members per Member State.’;
(b) Article 6, second sentence, is replaced by:
‘Election shall be by a majority of two-thirds of the members present; a minimum of half of the members' votes in favour shall
nevertheless be required.’;
(c) in Article 11, the phrase: ‘The minimum shall, however, be twelve votes in favour’ is replaced by: ‘The minimum shall, however, be half of the members' votes in favour’.
380 L 0987: Council Directive 80/987/EEC of 20 October 1980 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the protection of workers in the event of the insolvency of their employer (OJ No L 283, 28.10.1980, p. 23), as amended by:
- 387 L 0164: Council Directive 87/164/EEC of 2 March 1987 (OJ No L 66, 11.3.1987, p. 11).
The following are added to the Annex, section 1 (‘Employees having a contract of employment, or an employment relationship of a special nature’):
‘F: AUSTRIA
1. Members of the authority of a body corporate, which is responsible for the statutory representation of that body.
2. Associates entitled to exercise dominant influence in the association, even if this influence is based on fiduciary disposition.’
‘G: SWEDEN
An employee, or the survivors of an employee, who on his own or together with his close relatives was the owner of an essential
part of the employer's undertaking or business and had a considerable influence on its activities. This shall apply also when
the employer is a legal person without an undertaking or business.’
1. 380 L 1107: Council Directive 80/1107/EEC of 27 November 1980 on the protection of workers from risks related to exposure
to chemical, physical and biological agents at work (OJ No L 327, 3.12.1980, p. 8), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 388 L 0642: Council Directive 88/642/EEC of 16 December 1988 (OJ No L 356, 24.12.1988, p. 74).
In Article 10 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
2. 382 L 0130: Council Directive 82/130/EEC of 15 February 1982 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning
electrical equipment for use in potentially explosive atmospheres in mines susceptible to firedamp (OJ No L 59, 2.3.1982, p. 10), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 388 L 0035: Council Directive 88/35/EEC of 2 December 1989 (OJ No L 20, 26.1.1988, p. 28),
- 391 L 0269: Council Directive 91/269/EEC of 30 April 1991 (OJ No L 134, 29.5.1991, p. 51).
In Article 7 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
3. 388 D 0383: Commission Decision 88/383/EEC of 24 February 1988 providing for the improvement of information on safety,
hygiene and health at work (OJ No L 183, 14.7.1988, p. 34):
In Article 3, the phrase ‘twenty-four members’ is replaced by ‘two members per Member State’.
4. 378 D 0618: Commission Decision 78/618/EEC of 28 June 1978 setting up a Scientific Advisory Committee to examine the toxicity
and ecotoxicity of chemical compounds (OJ No L 198, 22.7.1978, p. 17), as amended by:
- 388 D 0241: Commission Decision 88/241/EEC of 18 March 1988 (OJ No L 105, 26.4.1988, p. 29.
In Article 3, ‘24’ is replaced by ‘32’ and both ‘12’ are replaced by ‘16’
5. Decision of 9 July 1957 of the Representatives of the Governments of the Member States, meeting within the Special Council
of Ministers (OJ No 28, 31.8.1957, p. 487/57), as amended by:
- Council Decision of 11 March 1965 of the Representatives of the Governments of the Member States, meeting within the Special
Council of Ministers (OJ No 46, 22.3.1965, p. 698/65),
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The Annex is amended as follows:
(a) in Article 3, first paragraph, ‘forty-eight’ is replaced by ‘sixty-four’;
(b) in Article 9, second paragraph, ‘six’ is replaced by ‘eight’;
(c) in Article 13, third paragraph, ‘the nine’ is replaced by ‘all the’;
(d) in Article 18, first paragraph, ‘thirty-two’ is replaced by ‘forty-three’;
(e) in Article 18, second paragraph, ‘twenty-five’ is replaced by ‘thirty-three’;
6. 374 D 0325: Council Decision 74/325/EEC of 27 June 1974 on the setting up of an Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene and
Health Protection at Work (OJ No L 185, 9.7.1974, p. 15), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Article 4 (1), ‘72’ is replaced by ‘96’.
393 D 0136: Council Decision 93/136/EEC of 25 February 1993 establishing a third Community action programme to assist disabled
people (Helios II 1993 to 1996) (OJ No L 56, 9.3.1993, p. 30).
(a) In Article 9 (1) (a), ‘24’ is replaced by ‘28’;
(b) in Article 10 (1) (b), ‘12’ is replaced by ‘16’.
375 R 1365: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1365/75 of 26 May 1975 on the creation of a European Foundation for the improvement of living and working conditions (OJ
No L 139, 30.5.1975, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
(a) In Article 6 (1), ‘39’ is replaced by ‘51’, and in points (a), (b) and (c) of the same paragraph ‘twelve’ is replaced by ‘sixteen’;
(b) in Article 10 (1), ‘12’ is replaced by ‘16’.
I. Farm Accountancy Data Network
365 R 0079: Council Regulation No 79/65/EEC of 15 June 1965 setting up a network for the collection of accountancy data on the incomes and business operation
of agricultural holdings in the European Economic Community (OJ No 109, 23.6.1965, p. 1859/65), as last amended by:
- 390 R 3577: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3577/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 23).
Article 4 (3) is replaced by the following:
‘3. The maximum number of returning holdings shall be 80 000 for the Community.
On 1 March 1986, the number of returning holdings shall be:
- 12 000 for Spain; this number shall be gradually increased during the ensuing five years to reach finally 15 000;
- 1 800 for Portugal; this number shall be gradually increased during the ensuing five years to reach finally 3 000.
On 1 March 1995, the number of returning holdings shall be:
- 2 000 for Austria;
- 1 100 for Finland;
- 1 000 for Norway;
- 600 for Sweden; this number shall be increased during the ensuing three years to reach finally 1 000.’
The following sentence is added to Article 5 (1):
‘Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden shall set up the said Committee within a period of 6 months from their accession.’.
II. Statistics
1. 372 L 0280: Council Directive 72/280/EEC of 31 July 1972 on the statistical surveys to be made by Member States on milk
and milk products (OJ No L 179, 7.8.1972, p. 2), as last amended by:
- 391 R 1057: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1057/91 of 26 April 1991 (OJ No L 107, 27.4.1991, p. 11).
In Article 4 (2), point 3 (a) is replaced by the following:
‘(a) the quantity and fat content of the milk and cream collected. The information must be given separately for each of the
territorial divisions listed below and deal with the establishments which have been set up there:
| |
|
| Belgium |
Provinces/Provincies |
| Denmark |
- |
| Federal Republic of Germany |
Regierungsbezirke |
| Greece |
One region only |
| Spain |
Comunidades autónomas |
| France |
Régions de programme |
| Ireland |
- |
| Italy |
Regioni |
| Luxembourg |
- |
| Netherlands |
Provincies |
| Norway |
Fylker |
| Austria |
- |
| Portugal |
Regiões |
| Finland |
- |
| Sweden |
- |
| United Kingdom |
Standard regions |
However, in the case of Greece, provision may be made, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 7, for data to
be sent separately according to specific regional districts.’
2. 376 L 0625: Council Directive 76/625/EEC of 20 July 1976 concerning the statistical surveys to be carried out by the Member
States in order to determine the production potential of plantations of certain species of fruit trees (OJ No L 218, 11.8.1976, p. 10), as last amended by:
- 391 R 1057: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1057/91 of 26 April 1991 (OJ No L 107, 27.4.1991, p. 11).
In Article 1 (1) the following subparagraph is added:
‘Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden shall carry out the surveys referred to in the preceding subparagraphs for the first
time before 31 December 1997.’.
3. 379 R 0357: Council Regulation (EEC) No 357/79 of 5 February 1979 on statistical surveys of areas under vines (OJ No L 54, 5.3.1979, p. 124), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3205: Council Regulation (EC) No 3205/93 of 16 November 1993 (OJ No L 289, 24.11.1993, p. 4).
The following Article 1c is inserted:
‘Article 1c
The Republic of Austria shall conduct the first basic survey in 1999. This survey shall cover the situation after grubbing,
new planting, or replanting in the 1998/1999 wine-growing year.’
In the first subparagraph of Article 5 (4), ‘and the Hellenic Republic’ is replaced by ‘and the Hellenic Republic and the Republic of Austria’.
At the end of Article 6 (1) is added: ‘from 1999/2000 for Austria’.
The first indent of Article 6 (6) is replaced by the following:
‘- for the first time before 1 October 1981 for Germany, France and Luxembourg, before 1 October 1984 for Italy and Greece,
before 1 October 1991 for Spain and Portugal, and before 1 October 1996 for Austria.’.
4. 382 L 0606: Council Directive 82/606/EEC of 28 July 1982 relating to the organization by the Member States of surveys on
the earnings of permanent and seasonal workers employed in agriculture (OJ No L 247, 23.8.1982, p. 22), as last amended by:
- 391 L 0534: Council Directive 91/534/EEC of 14 October 1991 (OJ No L 288, 18.10.1991, p. 36).
The following subparagraph is added to Article 1 (1):
‘The survey referred to in the first subparagraph shall be carried out by:
- 31 December 1996, by Finland, Norway and Sweden;
- 31 December 1997, by Austria.’.
Annex I, point 1, is replaced by the following:
‘1. For Belgium, Denmark, Germany (except for the Länder of Berlin, Bremen, Hamburg and Saar), Spain, France, Ireland, Italy,
Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Norway, Austria, Finland, Sweden and the United Kingdom: permanent full-time workers.’.
5. 390 R 0837: Council Regulation (EEC) No 837/90 of 26 March 1990 concerning statistical information to be supplied by the Member States on cereals production (OJ
No L 88, 3.4.1990, p. 1), as amended by:
- 390 R 3570: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3570/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 8).
Annex III is replaced by the following:
‘ANNEX III
’
6. 393 R 0959: Council Regulation (EEC) No 959/93 of 5 April 1993 concerning statistical information to be supplied by Member States on crop products other than cereals
(OJ No L 98, 24.4.1993, p. 1).
(a) Annex VI is replaced by the following:
‘ANNEX VI
’
(b) Annex VIII is replaced by the following:
‘ANNEX VIII
AREAS OF MARGINAL, IMPORTANCE AND AREAS TO BE INCLUDED IN THE REGULAR STATISTICAL SURVEY
| Cronos Code |
Main area or recorded area by crop |
B |
DK |
D |
EL |
E |
F |
IRL |
I |
L |
NL |
P |
UK |
N |
A |
FI |
S |
|
| 1300 |
B. Dried pulses |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
1 |
| 1320 |
Field peas |
- |
_f |
_f |
m |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
2 |
| 1311 |
Other peas |
m |
m |
m |
m |
m |
m |
- |
m |
m |
m |
m |
_f |
m |
m |
m |
m |
3 |
| 1335 |
Broad and field beans (including 1338) |
m |
- |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
m |
m |
_f |
- |
_f |
- |
- |
4 |
| 1331 |
Kidney beans |
m |
- |
m |
_f |
m |
m |
- |
_f |
m |
m |
_f |
_f |
- |
m |
- |
- |
5 |
| 1343 |
Lupins |
- |
- |
m |
m |
m |
m |
- |
m |
- |
- |
m |
m |
- |
m |
- |
- |
6 |
| 1341 |
Other dried pulses |
- |
- |
m |
_f |
m |
m |
- |
_f |
- |
- |
m |
m |
- |
m |
m |
- |
7 |
| 1342 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| 1349 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| 1350 |
C. Roots crops |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
8 |
| 1360 |
Potatoes |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
9 |
| 1370 |
Sugar beet |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
- |
_f |
_f |
_f |
10 |
| 1381 |
Fodder beet |
_f |
_f |
_f |
- |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
m |
m |
m |
- |
m |
m |
m |
11 |
| 1382 |
Other root crops |
m |
m |
m |
m |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
m |
m |
_f |
_f |
m |
m |
m |
12 |
| 1400 |
D. Industrial crops |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
13 |
| 1420 |
Rape and turnip rape |
_f |
_f |
_f |
- |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
14 |
| 1430 |
Sunflower seed |
- |
- |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
- |
_f |
- |
- |
_f |
- |
- |
_f |
m |
- |
15 |
| 1470 |
Soya beans |
- |
- |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
- |
_f |
- |
- |
m |
- |
- |
_f |
- |
- |
16 |
| 1460 + 1520 |
Fibre flax and linseed |
_f |
m |
m |
- |
- |
_f |
m |
m |
- |
m |
m |
_f |
- |
m |
m |
m |
17 |
| 1490 + 1540 |
Cotton and cotton seed |
- |
- |
- |
_f |
_f |
m |
- |
m |
- |
- |
m |
- |
- |
- |
- |
- |
18 |
| 1480 (excl. 1490) |
Other oil seeds (e. g. poppy, mustard, sesame, etc.) |
m |
m |
m |
m |
m |
m |
- |
m |
_f |
m |
m |
_f |
- |
m |
m |
m |
19 |
| 1530 |
Hemp |
- |
- |
- |
- |
- |
m |
- |
m |
_f |
- |
- |
_f |
- |
- |
- |
- |
20 |
| 1550 |
Tobacco |
m |
- |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
- |
_f |
- |
- |
m |
- |
- |
m |
- |
- |
21 |
| 1560 |
Hops |
m |
- |
_f |
- |
m |
m |
m |
m |
_f |
- |
m |
m |
- |
m |
- |
- |
22 |
| 1570 + 1571 |
Other industrial crops |
m |
- |
m |
m |
m |
m |
- |
m |
m |
m |
m |
_f |
- |
m |
- |
m |
23 |
| 2600 |
E. Total fodder (from arable land) |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
24 |
| 2610 |
Green fodder from arable land |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
25 |
| 2625 |
Green maize |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
- |
_f |
- |
m |
26 |
| 2680 |
Temporary grasses and grazings |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
27 |
| 2612 |
Other green fodder |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
28 |
| 2671 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| 2672 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| 2673 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| 1600 + 2260 |
F. Fresh vegetables |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
29 |
| 3001 |
G. Flowers and ornamented plants |
m |
m |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
m |
m |
m |
30 |
| 3310 |
H. Areas harvested for seed |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
_f |
m |
m |
_f |
m |
m |
_f |
31 |
| 2696 |
I. Fallow including green manures |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
m |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
_f |
32 |
’
III. Quality policy
1. 392 R 2081: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2081/92 of 14 July 1992 on the protection of geographical indications and designations or origin for agricultural products
and foodstuffs (OJ No L 208, 24.7.1992, p. 1).
The following sentence is added to Article 2 (7), Article 10 (1) and Article 17 (1):
‘In the case of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden, the above period shall begin from the date of their accession.’
2. 392 R 2082: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2082/92 of 14 July 1992 on certificates of specific character for agricultural products and foodstuffs (OJ No L 208, 24.7.1982, p. 9).
The following sentence is added to Article 7 (4):
‘Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden shall publish such particulars within 6 months of their accession.’.
The following sentence is added to Article 14 (1):
‘In the case of Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden the above period shall begin from the date of their accession.’.
B. COMMON ORGANIZATIONS OF THE MARKETS
I. Milk and milk products
1. 368 R 0985: Regulation (EEC) No 985/68 of the Council of 15 July 1968 laying down general rules for intervention on the market in butter and cream (OJ No L 169, 18.7.1968, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 391 R 2045: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2045/91 of 26 June 1991 (OJ No L 187, 13.7.1991, p. 1).
In Article 1 (3) (b), the following indents are added:
‘ - graded “meierismør” as regards Norwegian butter,
- graded “Teebutter” as regards quality Austrian butter,
- graded “meijerivoi/mejerismör” as regards Finnish butter,
- graded “svenskt smör” as regards Swedish butter.’
2. 387 R 0777: Council Regulation (EEC) No 777/87 of 16 March 1987 modifying the intervention arrangements for butter and skimmed-milk powder (OJ No L 78, 20.3.1987, p. 10), as last amended by:
- 391 R 1634: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1634/91 of 13 June 1991 (OJ No L 150, 15.6.1991, p. 26).
In Article 1 (2), ‘106 000 tonnes’ is replaced by ‘109 000 tonnes’.
3. 387 R 1898: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1898/87 of 2 July 1987 on the protection of designations used in marketing of milk and milk products (OJ No L 182, 3.7.1987, p. 36), as amended by:
- 388 R 0222: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 222/88 of 22 December 1987 (OJ No L 28, 1.2.1988, p. 1).
The following designations shall be added to the Annex:
‘ - kulturmelk
- rømme
- prim
- viili/fil
- smetana
- fil’.
4. 392 R 1601: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/92 of 15 June 1992 concerning specific measures for the Canary Islands with regard to certain agricultural products
(OJ No L 173, 27.6.1992, p. 13), as last amended by:
- 393 R 1974: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1974/93 of 22 July 1993 (OJ No L 180, 23.7.1993, p. 26).
The following subparagraph is added to Article 2:
‘The Annex may be amended in accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 30 of Regulation (EEC) No 804/68 for the purpose of adding, where appropriate, certain milk products of Norwegian or Swedish origin, meeting the needs
of the archipelago and traditionally sent to these islands.’
5. 392 R 3950: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3950/92 of 28 December 1992 establishing an additional levy in the milk and milk products sector (OJ No L 405, 31.12.1992, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 394 R 0647: Commission Regulation (EC) No 647/94 of 23 March 1994 (OJ No L 80, 24.3.1994, p. 16).
In Article 3 (2):
- the table in the first subparagraph is replaced by the following:
‘
’
- the following subparagraphs are added:
‘The overall quantity for the Austrian deliveries quota may be increased to compensate Austrian “SLOM” producers, up to a maximum of 180 000 tonnes, to be allocated in accordance with Community legislation. This reserve must
be non-transferable and used exclusively on behalf of producers whose right to take up production again will be affected as
a result of accession.
The overall quantity for the Finnish deliveries quota may be increased to compensate Finnish “SLOM” producers, up to a maximum of 200 000 tonnes, to be allocated in accordance with Community legislation. This reserve must
be non-transferable and used exclusively on behalf of producers whose right to take up production again will be affected as
a result of accession.
The overall quantity for the Norwegian deliveries quota may be increased to compensate Norwegian “SLOM” producers, up to a maximum of 175 000 tonnes, to be allocated in accordance with Community legislation. This reserve must
be non-transferable and used exclusively on behalf of producers whose right to take up production again will be affected as
a result of accession.
The increase in overall quantities, and the conditions under which the individual reference quantities provided for in the
three preceding subparagraphs shall be granted, shall be decided upon in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article
11.’
The following is added as a second subparagraph to Article 4 (1):
‘However, for Austria, Finland and Norway, the date of 31 March 1993 shall be replaced by that of 31 March 1995 and for Sweden
by that of 31 March 1996.’
The following is added as a second subparagraph to Article 11:
‘However, for Norway, Austria, Finland and Sweden, the characteristics of the milk considered as representative shall be those
of the 1992 calendar year, and the national average representative fat content of the milk delivered shall be set at 3,87 %
for Norway, at 4,03 % for Austria, at 4,34 % for Finland and at 4,33 % for Sweden.’
II. Beef and veal
1. 368 R 0805: Council Regulation (EEC) No 805/68 of 27 June 1968 on the common organization of the market in beef and veal (OJ No L 148, 27.6.1968, p. 24), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3611: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3611/93 of 22 December 1993 (OJ No L 328, 29.12.1993, p. 7).
The following is inserted as paragraph 3a in Article 4 (b):
‘3a. By way of derogation from paragraph 3, third subparagraph, point b, the total number of animals included in all the regional
ceilings to be established respectively by Norway, Austria, Finland and Sweden shall be set at:
- 423 400 for Austria
- 250 000 for Finland
- 175 000 for Norway
- 250 000 for Sweden.
Pursuant to the procedure provided for in Article 27, the Commission shall adopt the methods for applying this paragraph and
in particular the measures necessary for adjustment and transition.’
The following shall be inserted as paragraph 1a in Article 4d:
‘1a. By way of derogation from paragraphs 2, 3 and 4, in Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden the individual ceilings shall
be allocated to producers from an overall number of rights to the premium reserved for each of these Member States. This overall
number of rights shall be set at:
- 325 000 for Austria,
- 55 000 for Finland,
- 50 000 for Norway,
- 155 000 for Sweden.
These figures include both the rights to the premiums to be granted initially and any reserve constituted by these Member
States.
Pursuant to the procedure provided for in Article 27, the Commission shall adopt the detailed rules for applying this paragraph
and in particular the measures necessary for adjustment and transition.’
2. 390 R 1186: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1186/90 of 7 May 1990 extending the scope of the Community scale for the classification of carcases of adult bovine animals
(OJ No L 119, 11.5.1990, p. 32).
Article 1 (1) is supplemented by the following subparagraph:
‘In Norway and Finland, the measures provided for in the preceding subparagraph shall be implemented by 1 January 1996.’.
III. Hops
1. 371 R 1696: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1696/71 of 26 July 1971 on the common organization of the market in hops (OJ No L 175, 4.8.1971, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 392 R 3124: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3124/92 of 26 October 1992 (OJ No L 313, 30.10.1992, p. 1).
The following sentence is added to Article 17 (6):
‘For Austria, the period shall be 5 years from the date of accession’.
2. 377 R 1784: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1784/77 of 19 July 1977 concerning the certification of hops (OJ No L 200, 28.8.1977, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 1987: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1987/93 of 19 July 1993 (OJ No L 182, 24.7.1993, p. 1).
The following sentence is added to Article 9: ‘Austria shall communicate that information within 3 months from its accession’.
3. 382 R 1981: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1981/82 of 19 July 1982 drawing up the list of Community regions in which production aid for hops is granted only to recognized
producer groups (OJ No L 215, 23.7.1982, p. 3), as last amended by:
- 392 R 3337: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3337/92 of 16 November 1992 (OJ No L 336, 20.11.1992, p. 2).
The following region is added to the list in the Annex:
‘Österreich’.
IV. Seeds
371 R 2358: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2358/71 of 26 October 1971 on the common organization of the market in seeds (OJ No L 246, 5.11.1971, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3375: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3375/93 of 9 December 1993 (OJ No L 303, 10.12.1993, p. 9).
The following subparagraphs are added to Article 8:
‘However, subject to authorization by the Commission, Norway and Finland may grant aid respectively:
- for certain quantities of seeds
- for certain quantities of cereal seed
produced solely in these countries, because of their specific climatic conditions.
Within a period of three years as from accession, the Commission shall, on the basis of information supplied in good time
by the two abovementioned Member States, forward to the Council a report on the results of the aid authorized, accompanied,
where appropriate, by any necessary proposals. The Council shall act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article
3 (4).’
V. Eggs and poultry
375 R 2782: Regulation (EEC) No 2782/75 of the Council of 29 October 1975 on the production and marketing of eggs for hatching and of farmyard poultry chicks
(OJ No L 282, 1.11.1975, p. 100), as last amended by:
- 391 R 1057: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1057/91 of 26 April 1991 (OJ No L 107, 27.4.1991, p. 11).
(a) The wording of Article 5 (2) is replaced by the following:
‘2. Eggs for hatching shall be transported in perfectly clean packs, containing only eggs for hatching of the same species,
category and type of poultry, originating in one establishment and bearing at least the words “oeufs à couver”, “broedeieren”, “rugeaeg”, “Bruteier”, “αυγά προς εκκόλαψιν”, “huevos para incubar”, “eggs for hatching”, “uova da cova”, “rugeegg”, “ovos para incubação”, “munia haudottavaksi” or “kläckägg”.’
(b) The wording of Article 6 shall be replaced by the following:
‘Article 6
Eggs for hatching from third countries may be imported only if they bear, in type at least 3 mm high, the name of the country
of origin and the printed words “à couver”, “broedei”, “rugeaeg”, “Brutei”, “προς εκκόλαψιν”, “para incubar”, “hatching”, “cova”, “rugeegg”, “para incubação”, “haudottavaksi”, “för kläckning”. Their packings must contain only eggs for hatching of the same species, category and type of poultry from the same country
of origin and sender, and must bear at least the following particulars:
(a) the information shown on the eggs;
(b) the species of poultry from which the eggs come;
(c) the sender's name or business name and address.’
VI. Sugar
1. 368 R 0206: Council Regulation (EEC) No 206/68 of 20 February 1968 laying down outline provisions for contracts and inter-trade agreements on the purchase of beet
(OJ No L 47, 23.2.1968, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
(a) Article 5 (4) is replaced by the following:
‘4. However, when in Denmark, Spain, Finland, Greece, Ireland, Portugal and the United Kingdom the sugar beet is delivered
free of charge at the sugar factory, the contract shall provide for the manufacturer to share in the costs of transport and
shall determine the percentage or the amount thereof.’
(b) The following is added to Article 8a:
‘In respect of Norway, Austria, Finland and Sweden, the words:
- “1967/68 marketing year” referred to in Articles 4 (2), 5 (2), 6 (2) and 10 (2) shall be replaced by: “1994/95 marketing year”,
- “prior to the 1968/69 sugar marketing year” referred to in Articles 5 (3) and 8 (d) is replaced by: “prior to the 1995/96 marketing year.” ’.
2. 381 R 1785: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1785/81 of 30 June 1981 on the common organization of the markets in the sugar sector (OJ No L 177, 1.7.1981, p. 4), as last amended by:
- 394 R 0133: Council Regulation (EEC) No 133/94 of 24 January 1994 (OJ No L 22, 27.1.1994, p. 7).
(a) The following paragraph is added to Article 16a:
‘(2a) For the first year following accession, Finland may import raw sugar from third countries at a reduced levy subject
to a maximum limit of 40 000 tonnes.
The provisions of the preceding subparagraph shall be reviewed in the context of the revision of this regulation, to be carried
out before the end of the 1994/95 marketing year.’
(b) Article 16a (7), first subparagraph, is replaced by the following:
‘7. Applications for the certificates referred to in paragraph 6 shall be submitted to the competent agency in Portugal and
Finland and be accompanied by a declaration from a refiner to the effect that the latter undertakes to refine the quantity
of raw sugar concerned in Portugal and Finland within six months following the month in which it was imported.’.
(c) In Article 16a (10) the opening words shall be replaced by the following:
‘10. Portugal and Finland shall communicate to the Commission:’
(d) The first subparagraph of Article 24 (1) is replaced by the following:
‘1. Under the conditions of the present title, the Member States shall allocate an A and B quota to each undertaking producing
sugar and to each undertaking producing isoglucose which is established on its territory and has:
- either been provided with an A and B quota during the 1993/94 marketing year,
- or, as regards Austria, Finland and Sweden, has produced sugar or isoglucose during the 1994 calendar year.’.
(e) Article 24 (2) is replaced by the following:
‘2. For the allocation of the A and B quotas referred to in paragraph 1 the basic quantities shall be fixed as follows:
I. Basic quantities A
| Regions |
(a) Basic quantity A for sugar (1) |
(b) Basic quantity A for isoglucose (2) |
| Denmark |
328 000,0 |
- |
| Germany |
1 990 000,0 |
28 882,0 |
| Greece |
290 000,0 |
10 522,0 |
| Spain |
960 000,0 |
75 000,0 |
| France (metropolitan) |
2 530 000,0 |
15 887,0 |
| French overseas departments |
466 000,0 |
- |
| Ireland |
182 000,0 |
- |
| Italy |
1 320 000,0 |
16 569,0 |
| Netherlands |
690 000,0 |
7 426,0 |
| Austria |
316 529,0 |
- |
| Portugal (mainland) |
54 545,5 |
8 093,9 |
| The autonomous region of the Azores |
9 090,9 |
- |
| Finland |
133 433,0 |
10 845,0 |
| Sweden |
336 364,0 |
- |
| Belgium/Luxembourg Economic Union |
680 000,0 |
56 667,0 |
| United Kingdom |
1 040 000,0 |
21 696,0 |
| (1) In tonnes of white sugar.
(2) In tonnes of dry matter. |
II. Basic quantities B
| Regions |
(a) Basic quantity B for sugar (1) |
(b) Basic quantity B for isoglucose (2) |
| Denmark |
96 629,3 |
- |
| Germany |
612 312,9 |
6 802,0 |
| Greece |
29 000,0 |
2 478,0 |
| Spain |
40 000,0 |
8 000,0 |
| France (metropolitan) |
759 232,8 |
4 135,0 |
| French overseas departments |
46 600,0 |
- |
| Ireland |
18 200,0 |
- |
| Italy |
248 250,0 |
3 902,0 |
| Netherlands |
182 000,0 |
1 749,0 |
| Austria |
73 881,0 |
- |
| Portugal (mainland) |
5 454,5 |
1 906,1 |
| The autonomous region of the Azores |
909,1 |
- |
| Finland |
13 343,0 |
1 085,0 |
| Sweden |
33 636,0 |
- |
| Belgium/Luxembourg Economic Union |
146 000,0 |
15 583,0 |
| United Kingdom |
104 000,0 |
5 787,0 |
| (1) In tonnes of white sugar.
(2) In tonnes of dry matter.
|
’.
(f) In Article 24 (3) the following is added as the second and third subparagraphs:
‘However, as regards sugar producing undertakings established in:
(a) Austria, the A and B quota of the sugar producer shall be equal to the base A and base B quantities respectively laid
down in paragraph 2, point I (a) and point II (a) for Austria;
(b) Finland, the A and B quota of the sugar producer shall be equal to the base A and base B quantities respectively laid
down in paragraph 2, point I (a) and point II (a) for Finland;
(c) Sweden, the A and B quota of the sugar producer shall be equal to the base A and base B quantities respectively laid down
in paragraph 2, point I (a) and point II (a) for Sweden.
As regards the producer of isoglucose established in Finland, its A and B quota shall be equal to the base A and B quantities
respectively laid down in paragraph 2 point I (b) and point II (b) for Finland.’
VII. Wine and spirit drinks
1. 386 R 2392: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2392/86 of 24 July 1986 establishing a Community vineyard register (OJ No L 208, 31.7.1986, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 390 R 3577: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3577/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 23).
The following sentence is added to Article 4 (1), first subparagraph:
‘In Austria it shall be established within 2 years from the date of accession’.
2. 387 R 0822: Council Regulation (EEC) No 822/87 of 16 March 1987 on the common organization of the market in wine (OJ No L 84, 27.3.1987, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 1566: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1566/93 of 14 June 1993 (OJ No L 154, 25.6.1993, p. 39).
In Article 9 (1), second subparagraph under (a), first indent, ‘and Austria’ is added after ‘in Germany’.
3. 387 R 0823: Council Regulation (EEC) No 823/87 of 16 March 1987 laying down special provisions relating to quality wines produced in specified regions (OJ No L 84, 27.3.1987, p. 59), as last amended by:
- 391 R 3896: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3896/91 of 16 December 1991 (OJ No L 368, 31.12.1991, p. 3).
The following point is added to Article 15 (2):
‘(h) for Austria:
the following terms which accompany an indication of the origin of the wine:
- “Qualitätswein mit staatlicher Prüfnummer”, “Qualitätswein”
- “Kabinett” or “Kabinettwein”
- “Qualitätswein besonderer Reife und Leseart” or “Prädikatswein”
- “Spätlese” or “Spätlesewein”
- “Auslese” or “Auslesewein”
- “Beerenauslese” or “Beerenauslesewein”
- “Ausbruch” or “Ausbruchwein”
- “Trockenbeerenauslese” or “Trockenbeerenauslesewein”
- “Eiswein”, “Strohwein”.’
4. 389 R 1576: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1576/89 of 29 May 1989 laying down general rules on the definition, description and presentation of spirit drinks (OJ No L 160, 12.6.1989, p. 1), as amended by:
- 392 R 3280: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3280/92 of 9 November 1992 (OJ No L 327, 13.11.1992, p. 3).
(a) The following is inserted as point (3) in Article 1 (4) (r):
‘(3) The name “Jägertee”, “Jagertee” and “Jagatee” shall be reserved for the liqueur originating in Austria and prepared from ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin, essences
of certain spirit drinks or tea, with the addition of several natural flavouring substances such as those defined in Article
1 (2) (b) (i) of Directive 88/388/EEC. The alcoholic strength shall be at least 22,5 % vol. The sugar content, expressed as
invert sugar, shall be at least 100 grammes per litre.’
(b) The following is added to Article 1 (4) as (u):
‘(u) Väkevä glögi/Spritglögg
A spirit drink produced by flavouring ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin with natural or nature identical aroma of cloves
and/or cinnamon using one of the following processes: maceration and/or distillation, redistillation of the alcohol in the
presence of parts of the plants specified above, addition of natural or nature identical flavour of cloves or cinnamon or
a combination of these methods.
Other natural or nature identical plant extracts of flavours in conformity with Directive 88/388/EEC may also be used, but
the flavour of the specified spices must be predominant. The content of wine or wine products may not exceed 50 percent.’
(c) In Article 4 (5), second subparagraph (a), the following indents are added:
‘ - cloudberry,
- arctic bramble,
- cranberry,
- lingonberry,
- sea buckthorn;’
(d) In Annex II: the following are added to
‘5. Brandy’:
‘Wachauer Weinbrand, Weinbrand Dürnstein’;
the following are added to ‘7. Fruit spirit’:
‘Wachauer Marillenbrand’;
the following are added to ‘12. Caraway-flavoured spirit drinks’:
‘Norsk Akevitt/Norsk Akvavit/Norsk Aquavit/Norwegian Aquavit’
‘Svensk Aquavit/Svensk Akvavit/Swedish Aquavit’;
the following are added to ‘14. Liqueur’:
‘Finnish berry/fruit liqueur
Großglockner Alpenbitter
Mariazeller Magenlikör
Mariazeller Jagasaftl
Puchheimer Bitter
Puchheimer Schlossgeist
Steinfelder Magenbitter
Wachauer Marillenlikör’;
the following is added to ‘15. Spirit drinks’:
‘Svensk Punsch/Swedish Punsch’;
the following is added as point 16:
‘16. Vodka: Norsk Vodka/Norwegian Vodka
Svensk Vodka/Swedish Vodka
Suomalainen Vodka/Finsk Vodka/ Vodka of Finland’.
5. 389 R 2389: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2389/89 of 24 July 1989 on general rules for the classification of vine varieties (OJ No L 232, 9.8.1989, p. 1), as amended by:
- 390 R 3577: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3577/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 23).
In Article 3 (1) the following indent is inserted before:
‘- the region in Portugal,’:
‘- Bundesland in Austria,’.
6. 389 R 2392: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2392/89 of 24 July 1989 laying down general rules for the description and presentation of wines and grape musts (OJ No L 232, 9.8.1989, p. 13), as last amended by:
- 391 R 3897: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3897/91 of 16 December 1991 (OJ No L 368, 31.12.1991, p. 5).
In Article 2 (3), the first indent in (i) is replaced by:
‘- “Landwein” for table wines originating in the Federal Republic of Germany and the Republic of Austria,’.
7. 389 R 3677: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3677/89 of 7 December 1989 on the total alcoholic strength by volume and the total acidity of certain imported quality wines
and repealing Regulation (EEC) No 2931/80 (OJ No L 360, 9.12.1989, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 2606: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2606/93 of 21 September 1993 (OJ No L 239, 24.9.1993, p. 6).
Article 1 (1) (a) is deleted with effect from 1 March 1995.
8. 391 R 1601: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/91 of 10 June 1991 laying down general rules on the definition, description and presentation of aromatized wines, aromatized
wine-based drinks and aromatized wine-product cocktails (OJ No L 149, 14.6.1991, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 392 R 3279: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3279/92 of 9 November 1992 (OJ No L 327, 13.11.1992, p. 1).
(a) The following is added as (d) to Article 2 (2):
‘(d) Väkevä viiniglögi/Starkvinsglögg
An aromatized wine which has been prepared from wine as referred to in paragraph 1 (a), the characteristic taste of which
is obtained by the use of cloves and/or cinnamon which must always be used together with other spices; this drink may be sweetened
according to Article 3 (a).‘
(b) The following is inserted as (f) a and (f) b in Article 2 (3):
‘ (f)a Viiniglögi/Vinglögg
An aromatized drink obtained exclusively from red or white wine and sugar, flavoured mainly with cinnamon and/or cloves. Where
it has been prepared from white wine, the sales description “Viiniglögi/Vinglögg” must be supplemented by the words “white wine”.
(f)b Gløgg
An aromatized drink obtained exclusively from red or white wine and sugar, flavoured mainly with cinnamon and/or cloves. Where
it has been prepared from white wine, the sales description “Gløgg” must be supplemented by the words “white wine”.’
9. 392 R 2333: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2333/92 of 13 July 1992 laying down general rules for the description and presentation of sparkling wines and aerated sparkling
wines (OJ No L 231, 13.8.1992, p. 9).
In Article 6 (6), first subparagraph, point (a) is replaced by the following text:
‘(a) the term “Winzersekt” shall be reserved for quality sparkling wines psr produced in Germany and the term “Hauersekt” shall be reserved for quality sparkling wines psr produced in Austria, which both are:
- produced from grapes harvested in the same vineyard, including producer groups, where the producer, as defined in Article
5 (4), makes into wine grapes intended for the preparation of quality sparkling wines psr,
- marketed by the producer referred to in the first indent and made available with labels indicating the vineyard, the vine
variety and the year.’
VIII. Sheepmeat and goatmeat
1. 385 R 3643: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3643/85 of 19 December 1985 concerning the import arrangements applicable to certain third countries in the sheepmeat and
goatmeat sector as from 1986 (OJ No L 348, 24.12.1985, p. 2), as last amended by:
- 392 R 3890: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3890/92 of 28 December 1992 (OJ No L 391, 31.12.1992, p. 51).
In footnote (a) to Article 1 (1) ‘Austria’ is deleted.
2. 389 R 3013: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3013/89 of 25 September 1989 on the common organization of the market in sheepmeat and goatmeat (OJ No L 289, 7.10.1989, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 394 R 0233: Regulation (EC) No 233/94 of 24 January 1994 (OJ No L 30, 3.2.1994, p. 9).
The following Articles are inserted:
‘Article 5e
1. By way of derogation from Article 5a (1), (2), (3), (4) (a), (5) and (6), an overall ceiling for grant of the premium referred
to in Article 5 shall be set for Austria, Finland and Sweden. The total number of entitlements within that ceiling shall be
set at:
- 205 651 for Austria,
- 80 000 for Finland,
- 180 000 for Sweden.
These figures include both the quantities to be allocated initially and any reserve established by these Member States.
2. On the basis of the above ceilings individual limits shall be assigned to producers in Austria, Finland and Sweden, at
the latest on:
- 31 December 1996 for Austria,
- 31 December 1995 for Finland and Sweden.
3. The Commission shall adopt detailed implementing rules for this Article, and in particular the necessary adjusting and
transitional measures, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 30.’
‘Article 5f
1. By way of derogation from Article 5a (1), (2), (3), (4) (a), (5) and (6), an overall ceiling for grant of the premium referred
to in Article 5 shall be set for Norway. The total number of entitlements within that ceiling shall be set at:
- 1 040 000 for eligible ewes, and
- a number to be determined, before 30 September 1995 and in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 30, for eligible
goats. The number shall be determined in accordance with Article 5 (5) of this Regulation and Article 1 (5) of Regulation
(EEC) No 3493/90, on the basis of premiums granted in 1991 according to the national support register (PRODUKSJONSTILLEGGSREGISTERET)
and shall be applicable from the 1995 marketing year.
The figures set under this paragraph include both the quantities to be allocated initially and any reserve established by
Norway.
2. On the basis of the above ceiling individual limits shall be assigned to producers in Norway at the latest on 31 December
1995.
3. The Commission shall adopt detailed implementing rules for this Article, and in particular the necessary adjusting and
transitional measures, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 30.’
IX. Arable crops
392 R 1765: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1765/92 of 30 June 1992 establishing a support system for producers of certain arable crops (OJ No L 181, 1.7.1992, p. 12), as last amended by:
- 394 R 0232: Council Regulation (EC) No 232/94 of 24 January 1994 (OJ No L 30, 3.2.1994, p. 7).
In Article 12, first subparagraph, the following indent is added:
‘- those relating to the determination of the reference areas to be laid down in Annex V for new Member States.’
X. Cereals
392 R 1766: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1766/92 of 30 June 1992 on the common organization of the market in cereals (OJ No L 181, 1.7.1992, p. 21), as last amended by:
- 393 R 2193: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2193/93 of 28 July 1993 (OJ No L 196, 5.8.1993, p. 22).
(a) Article 4 (2), after the first indent insert:
‘ - from 1 December to 30 June in the case of Sweden.
In the event of the intervention period in Sweden leading to the diversion of the products referred to in paragraph 1 from
other Member States into intervention in Sweden, the Commission shall adopt detailed rules to rectify the position in accordance
with Article 23.’
(b) In Article 7 (1) the following subparagraph is inserted after the first subparagraph:
‘In the absence of a significant domestic production of other cereals for the production of starch, a production refund may
be granted for starch obtained in Finland and Sweden from barley and oats, insofar as it does not entail an increase in the
level of starch production from these two cereals, above:
- 50 000 tonnes in Finland,
- 10 000 tonnes in Sweden.’
XI. Tobacco
392 R 2075: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2075/92 of 30 June 1992 on the common organization of the market in raw tobacco (OJ No L 215, 30.7.1992, p. 70).
In the first subparagraph of Article 8 the figure ‘350 000’ is replaced by ‘350 600’.
XII. Remainder
368 R 0827: Council Regulation (EEC) No 827/68 of 28 June 1968 on the common organization of the market in certain products listed in Annex II to the Treaty (OJ
No L 151, 30.6.1968, p. 16), as last amended by:
- 393 R 2430: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2430/93 of 1 September 1993 (OJ No L 223, 2.9.1993, p. 9).
The following is added to Article 5:
‘Nevertheless, subject to Commission authorization, aids for the production and marketing of reindeer and reindeer products
(CN ex 0208 and ex 0210) may be granted by Finland, Norway and Sweden insofar as they do not entail any increase in traditional
levels of production.’
C. AGRICULTURAL STRUCTURES AND MEASURES ACCOMPANYING THE COMMON AGRICULTURAL POLICY
1. 375 L 0268: Council Directive 75/268/EEC of 28 April 1975 on mountain and hill farming and farming in certain less-favoured
areas (OJ No L 128, 19.5.1975, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 385 R 0797: Council Regulation (EEC) No 797/85 of 12 March 1985 (OJ No L 93, 30.3.1985, p. 1).
Article 3 (3) is supplemented by the following subparagraph:
‘The areas above the 62nd Parallel and some adjacent areas shall be treated as areas provided for in the first subparagraph, insofar as they are affected
by very difficult climatic conditions the effect of which is substantially to shorten the growing season.’.
2. 378 R 1360: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1360/78 of 19 June 1978 on producer groups and associations thereof (OJ No L 166, 23.6.1978, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3669: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3669/93 of 22 December 1993 (OJ No L 338, 31.12.1993, p. 26).
(a) In Article 2 the following indent is added:
‘- the whole of Austria, Norway and Finland.’.
(b) In Article 3 (1) the introductory phrase is replaced by the following:
‘1. In the case of Italy, Greece, Spain, Portugal, Norway, Austria and Finland this Regulation shall apply to the following
products provided that such products are produced in those countries:’.
3. 390 R 0866: Council Regulation (EEC) No 866/90 of 29 March 1990 on improving the processing and marketing conditions for agricultural products (OJ No L 91, 6.4.1990, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3669: Council Regulation (EC) No 3669/93 of 22 December 1993 (OJ No L 338, 31.12.1993, p. 26).
The following sentence is added to Article 3 (2):
‘Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden shall submit such plans within 3 months of their accession.’.
4. 391 R 2328: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2328/91 of 15 July 1991 on improving the efficiency of agricultural structures (OJ No L 218, 6.8.1991, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3669: Council Regulation (EC) No 3669/93 of 22 December 1993 (OJ No L 338, 31.12.1993, p. 26).
(a) In Article 19 the following paragraph is added:
‘4. In Finland, for the purpose of applying this Article, all the less-favoured areas shall be considered as mountain area
within the meaning of Article 3 (3) of Directive 75/268/EEC.’
(b) The following sentence is inserted after the first subparagraph of Article 31 (1):
‘Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden shall establish such forecasts for 1995-1999.’.
(c) The following sentence is inserted after the first subparagraph of Article 31 (4):
‘Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden shall communicate such forecasts within three months of their accession.’.
5. 392 R 2078: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2078/92 of 30 June 1992 on agricultural production methods compatible with the requirements of the protection of the environment
and the maintenance of the countryside (OJ No L 215, 30.6.1992, p. 85).
The following subparagraph is added to Article 7 (1):
‘Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden shall communicate the drafts and provisions provided for in the first subparagraph to
the Commission within 6 months of their accession.’.
6. 392 R 2080: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2080/92 of 30 June 1992 instituting a Community aid scheme for forestry measures in agriculture (OJ No L 215, 30.6.1992, p. 96).
The following subparagraph is added to Article 5 (1):
‘Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden shall communicate the texts referred to in the first subparagraph within 6 months of
their accession.’.
D. LEGISLATION ON PLANT HEALTH AND ORGANIC FARMING
I. Plant health
1. 377 L 0093: Council Directive 77/93/EEC of 21 December 1976 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community
of organisms harmful to plant or plant products and against their spread within the Community (OJ No L 26, 31.1.1977, p. 20), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0110: Commission Directive 93/110/EC of 9 December 1993 (OJ No L 303, 10.12.1993, p. 19).
(a) Annex I, Part B, is hereby amended as follows:
- In section (a), point 1, the letters ‘S, FI’ are added to the righthand column.
- In section (a), the following is added after point 1:
‘1a. Globodera pallida FI
(Stone) Behrens ’.
- In section (a), point 2, the following is added to the righthand column:
‘S (Malmöhus, Kristianstads, Blekinge, Kalmar and Gotlands län)’.
- In section (b), point 1, the letters ‘S, FI’ are added to the righthand column.
- In section (b), point 2, the letters ‘S, FI’ are added to the righthand column.
(b) Annex II, Part B, is hereby amended as follows:
In section (b), point 2, the letters ‘A, FI, N’ are added to the righthand column.
(c) Annex III, Part B, is amended as follows:
In point 1, the letters ‘A, FI, N’ are added to the righthand column.
(d) Annex IV Part B is hereby amended as follows:
- The letters ‘S, FI’ are added to the righthand column of points 20.1, 20.2, 22, 23, 24, 25.1, 25.2, 26, 27 and 30.
- The following is added after point 20.2:
| |
|
|
|
| ‘ 20.3 |
Tubers of Solanum tuberosum L. |
Without prejudice to the requirements listed in Part A(II)19.1, 19.2 and 19.5, official statement that provisions are complied
with in respect of Globodera pallida (Stone) Behrens and Globodera rostochiensis (Wollenweber) Behrens which are in accordance
with those laid down in Directive 64/465/ EEC’
|
FI |
- The letters ‘ A, FI, N’ are added to the righthand column of point 21.
2. 392 L 0076: Commission Directive 92/76/EEC of 6 October 1992 recognizing protected zones exposed to particular plant health
risks in the Community (OJ No L 305, 21.10.1992, p. 12).
(a) The following is hereby added to Article 1:
‘In the case of the Republic of Austria, the Republic of Finland, the Kingdom of Norway and the Kingdom of Sweden, the said
zones shall be recognized until 31 December 1996.’
(b) The Annex is hereby amended as follows:
(i) In section (a), point 2, the following is added to the right hand column:
‘Finland, Sweden’.
(ii) In section (a), the following is added after point 5:
| |
|
| ‘5a. Globodera pallida (Stone) Behrens |
Finland |
| 5b. Globodera rostochiensis (Wollenweber) Behrens’. |
Finland |
(iii) In section (a), point 12, the following are added to the right hand column:
‘Sweden (Malmöhus, Kristianstads, Blekinge, Kalmar, Gotlands län).’
(iv) In section (b), point 2, the following is added to the right hand column:
‘Austria, Finland, Norway’.
(v) In section (d), point 1, the following is added to the right hand column:
‘Finland, Sweden’.
(vi) In section (d), point 2, the following is added to the right hand column:
‘Finland, Sweden’.
II. Organic farming
391 R 2092: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2092/91 of 24 June 1991 on organic production of agricultural products and indications referring thereto on agricultural
products and foodstuffs (OJ No L 198, 22.7.1991, p. 1), as amended by:
- 392 R 0094: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 94/92 of 14 January 1992 (OJ No L 11, 17.1.1992, p. 14),
- 392 R 1535: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1535/92 of 15 June 1992 (OJ No L 162, 16.6.1992, p. 15),
- 392 R 2083: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2083/92 of 14 July 1992 (OJ No L 208, 24.7.1992, p. 15),
- 393 R 2608: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2608/93 of 23 September 1993 (OJ No L 239, 24.9.1993, p. 10),
- 394 R 0468: Commission Regulation (EC) No 468/94 of 2 March 1994 (OJ No L 59, 3.3.1994, p. 1).
(a) In Article 2 the following indents are added:
‘
| |
|
| - |
in Finnish: luonnonmukainen |
| - |
in Norwegian: økologisk |
| - |
in Swedish: ekologisk; |
’
(b) Annex V is amended as follows:
(i) the German text reads as follows:
‘
| |
|
| D: |
Ökologische Agrarwirtschaft - EWGKontrollsystem, or Biologische Landwirtschaft - EWGKontrollsystem; |
’
(ii) the following is added:
‘
| |
|
| FI: |
Luonnonmukainen maataloustuotanto - ETY:n valvontajärjestelmä/Ekologiskt jordbruk - EEG-kontrollsystem |
| N: |
Økologisk landbruk - EØF-kontrollordning |
| S: |
Ekologiskt jordbruk - EEG-kontrollsystem |
’.
E. VETERINARY AND ZOOTECHNICAL LEGISLATION
I. Veterinary legislation
Part 1 - Basic texts
CHAPTER 1
Horizontal texts
1. 390 L 0675: Council Directive 90/675/EEC of 10 December 1990 laying down the principles governing the organization of veterinary
checks on products entering the Community from third countries (OJ No L 373, 31.12.1990, p. 1), as amended by:
- 391 L 0496: Council Directive 91/496/EEC of 15 July 1991 (OJ No L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 56),
- 392 R 1601: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/92 of 15 June 1992 (OJ No L 173, 27.6.1992, p. 13),
- 392 D 0438: Council Decision 92/438/EEC of 13 July 1992 (OJ No L 243, 25.8.1992, p. 27),
- 392 L 0118: Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 49).
(a) The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 18a
1. Austria shall have a period of three years from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty to introduce the checking
system provided for in this Chapter. During that transitional period, Austria shall apply the measures which will be determined
before the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 24. These
measures must ensure that all the necessary checks are carried out as close as possible to the Community's external frontier.
2. Finland shall have a period of two years from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty to introduce the checking
system provided for in this Chapter. During that transitional period, Finland shall apply the measures which will be determined
before the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 24. These
measures must ensure that all the necessary checks are carried out as close as possible to the Community's external frontier.’
(b) In Article 31, after ‘Member States’ insert: ‘in particular Austria and Finland’.
(c) In Annex I the following text is added:
‘ 13. the territory of the Republic of Austria
14. the territory of the Republic of Finland
15. the territory of the Kingdom of Norway
16. the territory of the Kingdom of Sweden.’.
2. 391 L 0496: Council Directive 91/496/EEC of 15 July 1991 laying down the principles governing the organization of veterinary
checks on animals entering the Community from third countries and amending Directives 89/662/EEC, 90/425/EEC and 90/675/EEC
(OJ No L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 56), as amended by:
- 391 L 0628: Council Directive 91/628/EEC of 19 November 1991 (OJ No L 340, 11.12.1991, p. 17),
- 392 D 0438: Council Decision 92/438/EEC of 13 July 1992 (OJ No L 243, 25.8.1992, p. 27).
(a) The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 17a
Austria and Finland shall have a period of three years from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty to introduce
the checking system provided for in this Chapter. During that transitional period, Austria and Finland shall apply the measures
which will be determined before the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty in accordance with the procedure laid
down in Article 23. These measures must ensure that all the necessary checks are carried out as close as possible to the Community's
external frontier.’
(b) In Article 29, after ‘Member States’ insert:
‘in particular Austria and Finland’.
CHAPTER 2
Animal health
A. TRADE AND PLACING ON THE MARKET
1. 364 L 0432: Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in bovine
animals and swine (OJ No 121, 29.7.1964, p. 1977/64), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0102: Council Directive 92/102/EEC of 27 November 1992 (OJ No L 355, 5.12.1992, p. 32).
(a) In Article 2 (o) the following text is added:
‘ - Austria: Bundesland
- Finland: Lääni / län
- Norway: fylke
- Sweden: län’.
(b) In Article 3 (2) (e) the following is added:
‘However, until 1 January 1996, bovine animals and swine originating in Finland and Norway may be identified by a mark officially
approved by the competent authority of each of those Member States. The competent Finnish and Norwegian authorities shall
forward to the Commission and the other Member States all information concerning the characteristics of the officially approved
mark.’
(c) In Article 4a (3) the following subparagraph is added:
‘Furthermore, during a transitional period of three years from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty, a serological
test with a negative result must be carried out on all live suidae, including wild pigs, for consignments for Finland, from
a region as defined in Article 2 (o) in which an outbreak of swine vesicular disease has occurred. This test will be required
for a period of twelve months after the occurrence of the last outbreak in that region.’
(d) In Article 4b the following subparagraph is added:
‘In addition, during a transitional period of three years from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty, a serological
test with a negative result must be carried out on all live suidae, including wild pigs, for consignments for Finland, Norway
or Sweden, from a region as defined in Article 2 (o) in which an outbreak of classical swine fever has occurred. This test
will be required for a period of twelve months after the occurrence of the last outbreak in that region. If necessary, detailed
rules for applying this subparagraph may be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 12.’
(e) The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 8a
As regards porcine reproductive and respiratory syndrome and during a transitional period of three years from the date of
entry into force of the Accession Treaty, a serological test with a negative result must be carried out on all live suidae,
including wild pigs, for consignments for Sweden, from a region as defined in Article 2 (o) in which an outbreak of porcine
reproductive and respiratory syndrome has been officially recorded. This test will be required for a period of twelve months
after the occurrence of the last outbreak in that region. Detailed rules for applying this Article shall be adopted in accordance
with the procedure laid down in Article 12.’
(f) In Article 9 the following paragraphs are added:
‘4. The Commission shall examine as quickly as possible the programmes submitted by Sweden as regards infectious bovine rhinotracheitis/infectious
pustular vaginitis (IBR/IPV) in bovine animals and Aujeszky's disease in swine. Following that examination and if it is justified,
the provisions of paragraph 2 may be applicable. The appropriate decisions provided for in paragraph 2 shall be adopted as
quickly as possible. Pending those decisions Sweden may, during a period of one year from the date of entry into force of
the Accession Treaty, apply its national rules in force before that date as regards the abovementioned diseases. The period
of one year may if necessary be extended in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 12.
5. The Commission shall examine the programme submitted by Austria as regards infectious bovine rhinotracheitis/infectious
pustular vaginitis (IBR/IPV) in bovine animals. Following that examination and if it is justified, the provisions of paragraph
2 may be applicable. The appropriate decisions provided for in paragraph 2 shall be adopted before the entry into force of
the Accession Treaty.
6. The Commission shall examine the programmes submitted by Finland and Norway as regards infectious bovine rhinotracheitis/infectious
pustular vaginitis (IBR/IPV) in bovine animals and Aujeszky's disease in swine. Following that examination and if it is justified,
the provisions of paragraph 2 may be applicable. The appropriate decisions provided for in paragraph 2 shall be adopted before
the entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’
(g) In Article 10 the following paragraphs are added:
‘4. The Commission shall examine as quickly as possible the grounds submitted by Sweden as regards paratuberculosis, leptospirosis
(leptospirosa hardjo), campylobacteriosis (genital form) and trichomonosis (foetal infection) in bovine animals and transmissible
gastroenteritis, leptospirosis (leptospirosa pomona) and epidemic diarrhoea in swine. Following that examination and if it
is justified, the provisions of paragraph 2 may be applicable. The appropriate decisions provided for in paragraph 2 shall
be adopted as quickly as possible. Pending those decisions Sweden may, during a period of one year from the date of entry
into force of the Accession Treaty, apply its national rules in force before that date as regards the abovementioned diseases.
The period of one year may if necessary be extended in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 12.
5. The Commission shall examine the grounds submitted by Finland and Norway as regards infectious bovine rhinotrachitis/infectious
pustular vaginitis (IBR/IPV) in bovine animals and Aujeszky's disease in swine. Following that examination and if it is justified,
the provisions of paragraph 2 may be applicable. The appropriate decisions provided for in paragraph 2 shall be adopted before
the entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’
(h) The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 10a
1. As regards salmonella and pending the entry into force of amendments which will be made to this Directive, bovine animals
and swine for breeding, production or slaughter intended for Finland, Norway and Sweden shall, at the place of destination,
be subject to the rules of the operational programme applied by those Member States. If the animals are recognized as positive,
they shall be subject to the same measures as those applicable to animals originating in those Member States. These measures
shall not be applied to animals from holdings subject to a programme recognized as equivalent in accordance with the procedure
laid down in Article 12.
2. The guarantees laid down in paragraph 1 shall be applicable only after approval by the Commission of an operational programme
to be submitted by Finland, Norway and Sweden. The Commission's decisions must be taken before the date of entry into force
of the Accession Treaty so that the operational programmes and guarantees provided for in paragraph 1 are applicable on the
entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’
(i) in Annex B (12) the following is added:
‘
| |
|
| (m) Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Tierseuchenbekämpfung, Mödling, |
| (n) Finland: |
Central Laboratory, Tuberculin Section, Weybridge, England, |
| (o) Norway: |
Veterinærinstituttet, Oslo, |
| (p) Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala; |
’
(j) in Annex C (9) the following is added:
‘
| |
|
| (m) Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Tierseuchenbekämpfung, Mödling, |
| (n) Finland: |
Eläinlääkintä-ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinärmedicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors, |
| (o) Norway: |
Veterinærinstituttet, Oslo, |
| (p) Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala; |
’
(k) in Annex F, in note 4 concerning model I, note 5 concerning model II, note 4 concerning model III and note 5 concerning
model IV, the following text is added:
‘
| |
|
| (m) Austria: |
Amtstierarzt |
| (n) Finland: |
kunnaneläinlääkäri or kaupungineläinlääkäri or läänineläinlääkäri/kommunalveterinär or stadsveterinär or länsveterinär |
| (o) Norway: |
distriktsveterinær |
| (p) Sweden: |
länsveterinär, distriktsveterinär or gränsveterinär; |
’
(l) in Annex G, Chapter II, (A) (2), the following text is added:
‘
| |
|
| (m) Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Tierseuchenbekämpfung, Mödling |
| (n) Finland: |
Eläinlääkintä-ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinärmedicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors |
| (o) Norway: |
Veterinærinstituttet, Oslo |
| (p) Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala; |
’
2. 391 L 0068: Council Directive 91/68/EEC of 28 January 1991 on animal health conditions governing intra-Community trade
in ovine and caprine animals (OJ No L 46, 19.2.1991, p. 19).
(a) In Article 8 the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall examine as quickly as possible the grounds submitted by Sweden as regards ovine paratuberculosis
and ovine contagious agalactia. Following that examination and if it is justified, the provisions of paragraph 2 may be applicable.
The appropriate decisions provided for in paragraph 2 shall be adopted as quickly as possible. Pending those decisions Sweden
may, during a period of one year from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty, apply its national rules in force
before that date as regards the abovementioned diseases. The period of one year may if necessary be extended in accordance
with the procedure laid down in Article 15.’
(b) The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 8a
As regards Finland and Norway, for the purposes of applying Articles 7 and 8 and at their request, the Commission shall organize
the necessary examinations for the diseases listed in Annex B, headings II and III, so that the appropriate decisions may
be adopted, if necessary, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15 before the date of entry into force of
the Accession Treaty.’
(c) In Annex A, Chapter 1, II, 2 (i), the following sentence is added:
‘This provision shall be reviewed before the entry into force of the Accession Treaty with a view to its possible amendment,
to be carried out in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15.’
3. 390 L 0426: Council Directive 90/426/EEC of 26 June 1990 on animal health conditions governing the movement and import
from third countries of equidae (OJ No L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 42), as amended by:
- 390 L 0425: Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 (OJ No L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 29),
- 391 L 0496: Council Directive 91/496/EEC of 15 July 1991 (OJ No L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 56),
- 392 D 0130: Commission Decision 92/130/EEC of 13 February 1992 (OJ No L 47, 22.2.1992, p. 26),
- 392 L 0036: Council Directive 92/36/EEC of 29 April 1992 (OJ No L 157, 10.6.1992, p. 28).
In footnote (c) to Annex C the following text is added:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
“Amtstierarzt” |
| Finland: |
“kunnaneläinlääkäri or kaupungineläinlääkäri or läänineläinlääkäri/kommunalveterinär or stadsveterinär or länsveterinär” |
| Norway: |
“distriktsveterinær” |
| Sweden: |
“länsveterinär, distriktsveterinär or gränsveterinär”. |
’
4. 390 L 0539: Council Directive 90/539/EEC of 15 October 1990 on animal health conditions governing intra-Community trade
in, and imports from third countries of, poultry and hatching eggs (OJ No L 303, 31.10.1990, p. 6), as amended by:
- 391 L 0494: Council Directive 91/494/EEC of 26 June 1991 (OJ No L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 35),
- 392 D 0369: Commission Decision 92/369/EEC of 24 June 1992 (OJ No L 195, 14.7.1992, p. 25),
- 393 L 0120: Council Directive 93/120/EEC of 22 December 1993 (OJ No L 340, 31.12.1993, p. 35).
(a) In Article 5 the following point is added:
‘(d) as regards salmonella, poultry intended for Finland, Norway and Sweden must fulfil the conditions laid down pursuant
to Articles 9a, 9b and 10b.’
(b) The following Articles are inserted:
‘Article 9a
1. As regards salmonella, Finland, Norway and Sweden may submit to the Commission an operational programme concerning flocks
of breeding poultry and flocks of day-old chicks intended to be introduced into flocks of breeding poultry or flocks of productive
poultry.
2. The Commission shall examine the operational programmes. Following that examination and if it is justified, the Commission
shall, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 32, specify the additional general or limited guarantees which
may be required for consignments to Finland, Norway and Sweden. Those guarantees must be equivalent to those which Finland,
Norway and Sweden implement respectively at national level. The appropriate decisions shall be adopted before the date of
entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
Article 9b
1. As regards salmonella and pending the adoption of Community rules, Finland, Norway and Sweden may submit to the Commission
an operational programme concerning flocks of laying hens (productive poultry reared to produce eggs for consumption).
2. The Commission shall examine the operational programmes. Following that examination and if it is justified, the Commission
shall, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 32, specify the additional general or limited guarantees which
may be required for consignments to Finland, Norway and Sweden. Those guarantees must be equivalent to those which Finland,
Norway and Sweden implement respectively at national level. In addition, these guarantees shall take into account the opinion
of the Scientific Veterinary Committee as regards serotypes of salmonella to be included in the list of invasive serotypes
for poultry. The appropriate decisions shall be adopted before the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’
(c) The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 10b
1. As regards salmonella and in respect of serotypes not mentioned in Annex II, Chapter III (A), consignments of poultry for
slaughter for Finland, Norway and Sweden shall be subject to a microbiological test by sampling in the establishment of origin
in accordance with rules to be laid down by the Council acting on a proposal from the Commission before the date of entry
into force of the Accession Treaty.
2. The range of the test referred to in paragraph 1 and the methods to be adopted must be determined in the light of the opinion
of the Scientific Veterinary Committee and of the operational programme which Finland, Norway and Sweden must submit to the
Commission.
3. The test referred to in paragraph 1 shall not be carried out for slaughter poultry from a holding subject to a programme
recognized as equivalent to that referred to in paragraph 2 under the procedure laid down in Article 32.’
(d) In Article 12 (2) the following subparagraph is added:
‘As regards Finland, Norway and Sweden, the appropriate decisions concerning the status of “non-vaccination zone against Newcastle disease” shall be adopted under the procedure laid down in Article 32 before the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’
(e) In Article 13 the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall examine as quickly as possible the programme submitted by Sweden as regards infectious bronchitis
(IB). Following that examination and if it is justified, the provisions of paragraph 2 may be applicable. The appropriate
decisions provided for in paragraph 2 shall be adopted as quickly as possible. Pending those decisions Sweden may, during
a period of one year from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty, apply its national rules in force before that
date as regards the abovementioned diseases. The period of one year may if necessary be extended in accordance with the procedure
laid down in Article 32.’
(f) In Article 14 the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall examine as quickly as possible the grounds submitted by Sweden as regards turkey rhinotracheitis
(TRT), swollenhead syndrome (SHS), infectious laryngotracheitis (ILT), egg-drop syndrome 76 (EDS 76) and fowl pox. Following
that examination and if it is justified, the provisions of paragraph 2 may be applicable. The appropriate decisions provided
for in paragraph 2 shall be adopted as quickly as possible. Pending those decisions Sweden may, during a period of one year
from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty, apply its national rules in force before that date as regards the
abovementioned diseases. The period of one year may if necessary be extended in accordance with the procedure laid down in
Article 32.’
(g) In Annex I (1) the following is added:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Virusseuchenbekämpfung bei Haustieren, Wien-Hetzendorf |
| Finland: |
Eläinlääkintä- ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinärmedicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors |
| Norway: |
Veterinærinstituttet, Oslo |
| Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala |
’.
5. 391 L 0067: Council Directive 91/67/EEC of 28 January 1991 concerning the animal health conditions governing the placing
on the market of aquaculture animals and products (OJ No L 46, 19.2.1991, p. 1), as amended by:
- 393 L 0054: Council Directive 93/54/EEC of 24 June 1993 (OJ No L 175, p. 34).
(a) In Article 12 the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall examine as quickly as possible the programmes submitted by Sweden as regards infectious pancreatic
necrosis (IPN), corynebacteriosis or BKD, furunculosis and yersiniosis or red-mouth disease or ERM. Following that examination
and if it is justified, the provisions of paragraph 2 may be applicable. The appropriate decisions provided for in paragraph
2 shall be adopted as quickly as possible. Pending those decisions Sweden may, during a period of one year from the date of
entry into force of the Accession Treaty, apply its national rules in force before that date as regards the abovementioned
diseases. The period of one year may if necessary be extended in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26.’
(b) In Article 13 the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall examine as quickly as possible the grounds submitted by Sweden as regards spring viraemia of carp
(SVC). Following that examination and if it is justified, the provisions of paragraph 2 may be applicable. The appropriate
decisions provided for in paragraph 2 shall be adopted as quickly as possible. Pending those decisions Sweden may, during
a period of one year from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty, apply its national rules in force before that
date as regards the abovementioned diseases. The period of one year may if necessary be extended in accordance with the procedure
laid down in Article 26.’
(c) The following Articles are added:
‘Article 28a
As regards fish, and eggs and gametes thereof, intended for farming or restocking, consignments to or from Finland shall not
be authorized during a transitional period of three years from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
Article 28b
As regards fish and crustaceans intended for farming or restocking, consignments to or from Norway shall not be authorized
during a transitional period of one year from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty. At the request of Norway
and in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26, that period shall be extended annually. The transitional period
shall not exceed five years from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.
Article 28c
In accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26, the appropriate decisions may be adopted to approve the programmes
submitted by Finland, Norway and Sweden as regards the diseases referred to in Annex A, list II. These decisions shall enter
into force, as appropriate, on accession or during the transitional periods laid down in Articles 28a and 28b. In this respect
the period of four years laid down in Annex B(I.B) shall be reduced to three years for Finland with two tests during this
period for each farm. As regards Norway, account will be taken of historical data concerning IHN and VHS.’
6. 392 L 0065: Council Directive 92/65/EEC of 13 July 1992 laying down animal health requirements governing trade in and imports
into the Community of animals, semen, ova and embryos not subject to animal health requirements laid down in specific Community
rules laid down in Annex A(I) to Directive 90/425/EEC (OJ No L 268, 14.9.1992, p. 54).
(a) In Article 3 the following subparagraph is added:
‘Pending Community provisions on the matter, Sweden may maintain its national rules as regards snakes and other reptiles consigned
to it.’
(b) In Article 6 (A) (2) (b) the following sentence is added:
‘These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the Arctic regions of the Community.’
(c) In Article 6 (A) (2) the following point is added:
‘(c) in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26, provisions may be adopted regarding leukosis.’
(d) In Article 6 (A) (3) the following points are added:
‘(e) As regards swine vesicular disease and during a transitional period of three years from the date of entry into force
of the Accession Treaty, a serological test with a negative result must be carried out on suidae for consignments for Finland,
from a region as defined in Article 2 (o) of Directive 64/432/EEC in which an outbreak of swine vesicular disease has occurred.
This test will be required for a period of twelve months after the occurrence of the last outbreak in that region.
(f) As regards classical swine fever and during a transitional period of three years from the date of entry into force of
the Accession Treaty, a serological test with a negative result must be carried out on suidae for consignments for Finland,
Norway and Sweden, from a region as defined in Article 2 (o) of Directive 64/432/EEC in which an outbreak of classical swine
fever has occurred. This test will be required for a period of twelve months after the occurrence of the last outbreak in
that region. If necessary, detailed rules for applying this point may be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down
in Article 26.
(g) As regards porcine reproductive and respiratory syndrome and during a transitional period of three years from the date
of entry into force of the Accession Treaty, a serological test with a negative result must be carried out on suidae for consignments
for Sweden, from a region as defined in Article 2 (o) of Directive 64/432/EEC in which an outbreak of porcine reproductive
and respiratory syndrome has occurred. This test will be required for a period of twelve months after the occurrence of the
last outbreak in that region. Detailed rules for applying this point shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid
down in Article 26.’
(e) The following Article is added:
‘Article 10a
As regards rabies and in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26, following presentation of the appropriate
grounds, Articles 9 and 10 shall be amended to take account of the situation in Finland, Norway and Sweden in order to apply
to them the same provisions as applicable to Member States in an equivalent situation.’
(f) In Article 13 (2) the following point is added:
‘(e) Sweden shall have a period of two years from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty to implement the measures
laid down regarding bodies, institutes and centres.’
(g) In Article 22 the following subparagraph is added:
‘Annex B shall be re-examined before the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty in order, in particular, to amend
the list of diseases to include those to which ruminants and suidae are susceptible and those which are transmissible by ovine
semen, ova and embryos.’
(h) In Annex C (2) (a) the following is added:
‘However, a Member State may be authorized by the Commission to allow animals of another origin to be introduced into a approved
body, institute or centre where the competent authority is unable to find a satisfactory solution for such animals. The Member
State shall submit to the Commission a plan containing the additional veterinary guarantees applicable in such cases.’
7. 372 L 0461: Council Directive 72/461/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health problems affecting intra-Community trade in fresh
meat (OJ No L 302, 31.12.1972, p. 24), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0118: Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1992, p. 49).
In the Annex, point 2, third indent, the following is added:
‘- ETY’.
B. CONTROL MEASURES
1. 385 L 0511: Directive 85/511/EEC of 18 November 1985 introducing Community measures for the control of foot-and-mouth disease
(OJ No L 315, 26.11.1985, p. 11), as amended by:
- 390 L 0423: Council Directive 90/423/EEC of 26 June 1990 (OJ No L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 13),
- 392 D 0380: Commission Decision 92/380/EEC of 2 July 1992 (OJ No L 198, 17.7.1992, p. 54).
(a) In Annex A, the following is added:
‘Sweden: Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala’.
(b) In Annex B, the following is added:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Virusseuchenbekämpfung bei Haustieren, Wien-Hetzendorf |
| Finland: |
Statens Veterinære Institut for Virusforskning, Lindholm, Denmark Animal Virus Research Institute, Pirbright, Woking, Surrey,
United Kingdom
|
| Norway: |
Statens Veterinære Institut for Virusforskning, Lindholm, Denmark Animal Virus Research Institute, Pirbright, Woking, Surrey,
United Kingdom
|
| Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala |
’
2. 380 L 0217: Council Directive 80/217/EEC of 22 January 1980 introducing Community measures for the control of classical
swine fever (OJ No L 47, 21.2.1980, p. 11), as last amended by:
- 393 D 0384: Council Decision 93/384/EEC of 14 June 1993 (OJ No L 166, 8.7.1993, p. 34).
In Annex II, after ‘Portugal: Laboratorio Nacional de Investigação Veterinaria - Lisboa’, the following text is added:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Virusseuchenbekämpfung bei Haustieren, Wien-Hetzendorf |
| Finland: |
Statens Veterinære Institut for Virusforskning, Lindholm, Denmark |
| Norway: |
Statens Veterinære Institut for Virusforskning, Lindholm, Denmark |
| Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala |
’.
3. 392 L 0035: Council Directive 92/35/EEC of 29 April 1992 laying down control rules and measures to combat African horse
sickness (OJ No L 157, 10.6.1992, p. 19).
In Annex I, A, the following text is added:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Virusseuchenbekämpfung, Wien-Hetzendorf |
| Finland: |
Statens Veterinære Institut for Virusforskning, Lindholm, DK-4771 Kalvehave |
| Norway: |
Statens Veterinære Institut for Virusforskning, Lindholm, DK-4771 Kalvehave |
| Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala |
’
4. 392 L 0040: Council Directive 92/40/EEC of 19 May 1992 introducing Community measures for the control of avian influenza
(OJ No L 167, 22.6.1992, p. 1).
In Annex IV, the following text is added:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Virusseuchenbekämpfung, Wien-Hetzendorf |
| Finland: |
Eläinlääkintä- ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinärmedicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors |
| Norway: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala, Sweden |
| Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala |
’
5. 392 L 0066: Council Directive 92/66/EEC of 14 July 1992 introducing Community measures for the control of Newcastle disease
(OJ No L 260, 5.9.1992, p. 1).
In Annex IV, the following is added:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Virusseuchenbekämpfung, Wien-Hetzendorf |
| Finland: |
Eläinlääkintä- ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinärmedicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors |
| Norway: |
Veterinærinstituttet, Oslo |
| Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala |
’
6. 393 L 0053: Council Directive 93/53/EEC of 24 June 1993 introducing minimum Community measures for the control of certain
fish diseases (OJ No L 175, 19.7.1993, p. 23).
In Annex A, the following is added:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Institut für Fischkunde, Veterinärmedizinische Universität, Wien |
| Finland: |
Eläinlääkintä- ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinärmedicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors |
| Norway: |
Veterinærinstituttet, Oslo |
| Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala |
’.
7. 392 L 0119: Council Directive 92/119/EEC of 17 December 1992 introducing general Community measures for the control of
certain animal diseases and specific measures relating to swine vesicular disease (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 69).
In Annex II.5, the following is added:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Virusseuchenbekämpfung, Wien-Hetzendorf |
| Finland: |
Eläinlääkintä- ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinärmedicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors |
| Norway: |
Statens Veterinære Institut for Virusforskning, Lindholm, 4771 Kalvehave, Denmark |
| Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala |
’.
CHAPTER 3
Public health
1. 364 L 0433: Council Directive 64/433/EEC of 26 June 1964 on health conditions for the production and marketing of fresh
meat (OJ No 121, 29.7.1964, p. 2012/64), as amended by:
- 391 L 0497: Council Directive 91/497/EEC of 29 July 1991 (OJ No L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 69),
- 392 L 0005: Council Directive 92/5/EEC of 10 February 1992 (OJ No L 57, 2.3.1992, p. 1).
(a) article 3.1A (f) (ii), the following indent is added:
‘- for meat intended for Finland, Norway and Sweden bear one of the markings provided for in Annex IV, part IV, third indent’.
(b) In Article 4.A, in the introductory wording after the date ‘1 January 1993’, the following words are inserted:
‘ except for Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 January 1995’.
(c) In Article 4.A, in the introductory wording after the date ‘31 December 1991’, the following words are inserted:
‘ except for Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 31 December 1993’.
(d) In Article 5, the following paragraphs are added:
‘ 3. In respect of salmonella and pending the adoption of the Community provisions provided for in paragraph 2, the following
rules shall apply for meat intended for Finland, Norway and Sweden:
(a) the consignments of meat have been subjected to a microbiological test by sampling in the establishment of origin according
to rules to be laid down by the Council acting on a proposal from the Commission, before the date of entry into force of the
Accession Treaty;
(b) (i) the test provided for in (a) shall not be carried out for consignments of meat intended for an establishment for the
purposes of pasteurisation, sterilization or for treatment having an equivalent effect;
(ii) however, for a period of three years from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty, meat mentioned in (i)
will be subject to the rules provided for by the operational programme applied by Finland, Norway and Sweden. In this respect,
this meat will be subject to the same measures as those applicable to meat originating in Finland, Norway and Sweden. Before
the end of this three-year period, this provision will be re-examined and possibly amended pursuant to the procedure provided
for in Article 16;
(c) the test provided in (a) shall not be carried out for meat originating in an establishment which is subject to a programme
recognized as equivalent to that referred to in paragraph 4, pursuant to the procedure provided for in Article 16.
4. The guarantees provided for in paragraph 3 shall apply only after approval by the Commission of an operational programme
to be presented by Finland, Norway and Sweden. The Commission decisions must be taken before the date of entry into force
of the Accession Treaty in order for the operational programmes and the guarantees provided for in paragraph 3 to be applicable
as from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty’.
(e) In Annex I, Chapter XI, in the first indent of 50 (a), the following sets of initials are added:
‘AT - FI - NO - SE’
(f) In Annex I, Chapter XI, in the second indent of 50 (a) and in the third indent of 50 (b), the following is added:
‘or ETY’.
(g) In Annex IV, part IV, the following indent is added:
‘ is intended for Finland, Norway or Sweden (4):
(i) the test referred to in Article 5 (3) (a) has been carried out (4),
(ii) the meat is intended for processing (4)
(iii) the meat comes from an establishment which is subject to a programme as referred to in Article 5 (3) (c) (4)’.
2. 391 L 0498: Council Directive 91/498/EEC of 29 July 1991 on the conditions for granting temporary and limited derogations
from specific Community health rules on the production and marketing of fresh meat (OJ No L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 105).
(a) In Article 2 (1), the following is inserted after the date 31 December 1995:
‘except for Norway and Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 31 December 1996, and for Austria and Finland, where
the date to be adopted shall be 31 December 1997’.
(b) In the fourth subparagraph of Article 2 (2), the following is inserted after the date 1 July 1992:
‘or for Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden, as from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty’.
3. 371 L 0118: Council Directive 71/118/EEC of 15 February 1971 on health problems affecting trade in fresh poultrymeat (OJ
No L 55, 8.3.1971, p. 23), as amended and updated by:
- 392 L 0116: Council Directive 92/116/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 1).
(a) In Article 3, I, A, (i), the following indent is inserted:
‘- for meat intended for Finland, Norway and Sweden, bear one of the markings provided for in Annex VI, part IV, under (e)’.
(b) The following paragraphs are added in Article 5:
‘3. In respect of salmonella and pending the adoption of Community provisions, the following rules shall apply for meat intended
for Finland, Norway and Sweden;
(a) the consignments of meat have been subjected to a microbiological test by sampling in the establishment of origin according
to rules to be laid down by the Council, acting on a proposal from the Commission, before the date of entry into force of
the Accession Treaty;
(b) the test provided for in (a) shall not be carried out for meat originating in an establishment subject to a programme
recognized as equivalent to that referred to in paragraph 4, pursuant to the procedure provided for in Article 16.
4. The guarantees provided for in paragraph 3 shall apply only after approval by the Commission of an operational programme
to be presented by Finland, Norway and Sweden. The Commission decisions must be taken before the date of entry into force
of the Accession Treaty in order for the operational programmes and the guarantees provided for in paragraph 3 to be applicable
as from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’
(c) In Annex I, Chapter XII, in the first indent of 66 (a), the following sets of initials are added:
‘AT - FI - NO - SE’
(d) In Annex I, Chapter XII, in the third indent of 66 (a), the following is added:
‘or ETY’.
(e) In Annex VI, part IV, the following is added:
‘(e) if the meat is intended for Finland, Norway or Sweden (2):
(i) the test referred to in Article 5 (3) (a) has been carried out (4)
(ii) the meat comes from an establishment subject to a programme such as that referred to in Article 5 (3) (b). (4)’.
(f) In Annex VI, the following footnote is added:
‘(4) delete where not applicable’.
4. 392 L 0116: Council Directive 92/116/EEC of 17 December 1992 amending and updating Directive 71/118/EEC on health problems
affecting trade in fresh poultrymeat (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 1).
The following paragraphs are added to Article 3:
‘1. (a) Finland and Norway shall have a period of time expiring on 1 January 1996 with regard to certain establishments located
in their territory. Meat coming from these establishments may be marketed only in their respective national territory. Finland
and Norway shall inform the Commission of the provisions adopted concerning these establishments. They shall provide the Commission
and the other Member States with the list of these establishments.
(b) Austria shall have a period of time expiring on 1 January 1996 with regard to certain establishments located in its territory.
Meat coming from these establishments may be marketed only on its national territory. Austria shall inform the Commission
of the provisions adopted concerning these establishments. It shall provide the Commission and the other Member States with
the list of these establishments. Austria may grant an additional period of time expiring on 1 January 1998 to certain establishments
on condition that these establishments have submitted to the competent authority a request to this effect before 1 April 1995.
This request must be accompanied by a plan and a work programme which defines the time limits within which the establishment
may conform to the requirements of this Directive. Austria shall submit to the Commission before 1 July 1995 the list of the
establishments for which it is intended that an additional period of time be granted. This list must lay down, establishment
by establishment, the type and duration of the derogations envisaged. The Commission shall examine this list and, where appropriate
after modification, adopt this list. The Commission shall communicate it to Member States.’
5. 377 L 0099: Council Directive 77/99/EEC of 21 December 1976 on health problems affecting the production and marketing of
meat products and certain other products of animal origin (OJ No L 26, 31.1.1977, p. 85), as amended and updated by:
- 392 L 0005: Council Directive 92/5/EEC of 10 February 1992 (OJ No L 57, 14.9.1992, 2.3.1992, p. 1),
as amended by:
- 392 L 0045: Council Directive 92/45/EEC of 16 June 1992 (OJ No L 268, 14.9.1992, p. 35),
- 392 L 0116: Council Directive 92/116/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 1),
- 392 L 0118: Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 49).
(a) In the second subparagraph of Article 10, after the date 1 January 1996, the following words are inserted:
‘except for:
- Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 January 1997,
- Austria, Finland and Norway, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 January 1998,’.
(b) In the third subparagraph of Article 10, after the date 1 January 1996, the following words are inserted:
‘except for:
- Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 January 1997,.
- Austria, Finland and Norway, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 January 1998,’.
(c) In Annex B, Chapter VI, under 4 (a), under (i), first indent, after ‘UK’ the following sets of initials are added:
‘AT - FI - NO - SE’
(d) In Annex B, Chapter VI, under 4 (a), under (i), second indent, the following is added:
‘ETY’
(e) In Annex B, Chapter VI, under 4 (a), under (ii), third indent, the following is added:
‘ETY’
6. 392 L 0005: Council Directive 92/5/EEC of 10 February 1992 amending and updating Directive 77/99/EEC on health problems
affecting intra-Community trade in meat products and amending Directive 64/433/EEC (OJ No L 57, 2.3.1992, p. 1).
The following indent is inserted after the first two indents in Article 3:
‘- for certain establishments located in Sweden, where Sweden must conform to this Directive at the latest on 1 January 1996’.
7. 392 L 0120: Council Directive 92/120/EEC of 17 December 1992, on the conditions for granting temporary and limited derogations
from specific Community health rules on the production and marketing of certain products of animal origin (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 86).
In Article 1 (1), the following is inserted after the date 31 December 1995:
‘except for Austria and Norway, where the date to be adopted shall be 31 December 1996, and for Finland, where the date to
be adopted shall be 31 December 1997,’.
8. 388 L 0657: Council Directive 88/657/EEC of 14 December 1988 laying down the requirements for the production of, and trade
in, minced meat, meat in pieces of less than 100 grammes and meat preparations and amending Directives 64/433/EEC, 71/118/EEC
and 72/462/EEC (OJ No L 382, 31.12.1988, p. 3), as amended by:
- 392 L 0110: Council Directive 92/110/EEC of 14 December 1992 (OJ No L 394, 31.12.1992, p. 26).
In the first subparagraph of Article 13 (1), after the date 1 January 1996, the following words are inserted:
‘except for Finland, Norway and Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 January 1997’.
9. 389 L 0437: Council Directive 89/437/EEC of 20 June 1989 on hygiene and health problems affecting the production and the
placing on the market of egg products (OJ No L 212, 22.7.1989, p. 87), as amended by:
- 389 L 0662: Council Directive 89/662/EEC of 11 December 1989 (OJ No L 395, 30.12.1989, p. 13),
- 391 L 0684: Council Directive 91/684/EEC of 19 December 1991 (OJ No L 376, 31 12 1991, p. 38).
(a) In the Annex, Chapter XI, under 1, under (i), first indent, the following sets of initials are inserted after ‘UK’:
‘AT - FI - NO - SE’
(b) In the Annex, Chapter XI, under 1, under (i), second indent, the following is added:
‘ETY’
(c) In the Annex, Chapter XI, under 1, under (ii), third indent, the following is added:
‘ETY’
10. 391 L 0493: Council Directive 91/493/EEC of 22 July 1991 laying down the health conditions for the production and the
placing on the market of fishery products (OJ No L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 15).
In Article 7 (2), the following shall be added after the date 31 December 1995:
‘except for Finland, where the date to be adopted shall be 31 December 1997.’
11. 391 L 0492: Council Directive 91/492/EEC of 15 July 1991 laying down the health conditions for the production and the
placing on the market of live bivalve molluscs (OJ No L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 1).
In Article 5 (1) (a), the following is added in the second subparagraph after the date 31 December 1995:
‘except for Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 31 December 1997.’
12. 393 D 0383: Council Decision 93/383/EEC of 14 June 1993 on reference laboratories for the monitoring of marine biotoxins
(OJ No L 166,8.7.1993, p. 31).
In the Annex, the following is added:
‘for Finland:
- Eläinlääkintä- ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinärmedicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors;
and Tullilaboratorio/Tullaboratoriet, Espoo
for Norway:
- Norges Veterinærhøgskole, Oslo
for Sweden:
- Institutionen för klinisk bakteriologi, Göteborgs Universitet, Göteborg;
for Austria:
If necessary, the Commission, after consultation with the Austrian authorities, shall amend this Annex in order to designate
a national reference laboratory for the control of marine biotoxins.’
CHAPTER 4
Mixed texts
1. 392 L 0046: Council Directive 92/46/EEC of 16 June 1992, laying down the health rules for the production and placing on
the market of raw milk, heat-treated milk and milk-based products (OJ No L 268, 14.9.1992, p. 1), as amended by:
- 392 L 0118: Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 49).
(a) In the first subparagraph of Article 32 (1), the following is added after 1 January 1994:
‘except for Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 January 1996’
(b) In Annex C, Chapter IV, under A 3 (a), under (i), first indent, after ‘UK’ the following sets of initials are added:
‘AT - FI - NO - SE’
(c) In Annex C, Chapter IV, under A 3 (a), under (i), second indent, the following is added:
‘ETY’
(d) In Annex C, Chapter IV, under A 3 (a), under (ii), third indent, the following is added:
‘ETY’
2. 391 L 0495: Council Directive 91/495/EEC of 27 November 1990 concerning public health and animal health problems affecting
the production and placing on the market of rabbit meat and farmed game meat (OJ No L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 41), as amended by:
- 392 L 0065: Council Directive 92/65/EEC of 13 July 1992 (OJ No L 268, 14.9.1992, p. 54),
- 392 L 0116: Council Directive 92/116/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 1).
(a) In Article 2, under 3, after the words ‘land mammals’, the following is inserted:
‘including reindeer’.
(b) The following sentence is added in Article 6 (2), seventh indent:
‘However, all operations for the slaughter of reindeer may be carried out in mobile slaughter units in accordance with the
provisions of Directive 64/433/EEC.’
(c) In Annex I, Chapter III, under 11 (1), under (a), first indent, the following sets of initials are added:
‘AT - FI - NO - SE’.
(d) In Annex I, Chapter III, under 11 (1), under (a), third indent, the following is added:
‘ETY’.
3. 392 L 0045: Council Directive 92/45/EEC of 16 June 1992 on public health and animal health problems relating to the killing
of wild game and the placing on the market of wild-game meat (OJ No L 268, 14.9.1992, p. 35) as amended by:
- 392 L 0116: Council Directive 92/116/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993 p.1)
(a) The following sentence is added to Article 3 (1), under (a), third indent:
‘The Council, acting on a proposal from the Commission, may lay down specific rules applicable to the collection of wild game
under special climatic conditions.’
(b) In Annex I, Chapter VII, under 2 (a), under (i), first indent, the following sets of initials are added:
‘- AT - FI - NO - SE -’
(c) In Annex I, Chapter VII, under 2 (a), under (i), third indent, after ‘EEG’ the following is added:
‘ETY’.
4. 392 L 0118: Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 laying down animal health and public health requirements governing
trade in and imports into the Community of products not subject to the said requirements laid down in specific Community rules
referred to in Annex A (I) to Directive 89/662/EEC and as regards pathogens to Directive 90/425/EEC (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 49).
(a) In the first subparagraph of Article 20 (1), after the date 1 January 1994, the following is inserted:
‘except for Norway, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 July 1995.’
(b) In Annex I, Chapter 14, the following subparagraph is added:
‘Non-processed manure coming from poultry flocks vaccinated against Newcastle disease must not be sent to a region which has
obtained the status “non-vaccination zone against Newcastle disease” in accordance with Article 12 (2) of Council Directive 90/539/EEC.’
(c) The following is added in Annex II, Chapter 2, first indent:
‘In respect of salmonella and pending the adoption of Community provisions, the following rules shall apply for eggs intended
for Finland, Norway and Sweden:
(a) consignments of eggs may be subject to additional general or limited guarantees defined by the Commission following the
procedure provided for in Article 18;
(b) the guarantees provided for in (a) shall not be carried out for eggs originating in an establishment subject to a programme
recognized as equivalent to that referred to in (c), pursuant to the procedure provided for in Article 18;
(c) the guarantees provided for in (a) shall apply only after approval by the Commission of an operational programme to be
presented by Finland, Norway and Sweden. The Commission decisions must be taken before the date of entry into force of the
Accession Treaty in order for the operational programmes and the guarantees provided for in (a) to be applicable as from the
date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’
5. 392 L 0117: Council Directive 92/117/EEC of 17 December 1992 concerning measures for protection against specified zoonoses
and specified zoonotic agents in animals and products of animal origin in order to prevent outbreaks of food-borne infections
and intoxications (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 38).
The following sentence is added to the first subparagraph of Article 17 (1):
‘However, for Norway, the date to be adopted shall be 1 July 1995.’
6. 372 L 0462: Council Directive 72/462/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health and veterinary inspection problems upon importation
of bovine, ovine and caprine animals and swine, fresh meat or meat products from third countries, in order to include ovine
and caprine animals (OJ No L 302, 31.12.1972, p. 28), as last amended by:
- 392 R 1601: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/92 of 15 June 1992 (OJ No L 173, 27.6.1992, p. 13).
(a) The following subparagraph is added to Article 6 (2) 2.:
‘Norway and Sweden may, for a transition period of three years as from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty
maintain their national rules concerning the import of animals coming from countries which vaccinate against foot-and-mouth
disease.’
(b) The following is added to Article 14 (3):
‘(e) Norway and Sweden may, for a transition period of three years as from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty
maintain their national rules concerning the import of fresh meat coming from countries which vaccinate against foot-and-mouth
disease.‘
7. 392 L 0102: Council Directive 92/102/EEC of 27 November 1992 on the identification and registration of animals (OJ No L 355, 5.12.1992, p. 32).
The following indent is inserted in Article 11 (1):
‘ - for Finland and Norway, before 1 January 1996 as concerns the requirements for bovine animals, swine, sheep and goats.
If necessary, the Commission shall adopt, during the transitional period, the appropriate measures in accordance with the
procedure provided for in Article 18 of Council Directive 90/425/EEC‘.
8. 381 D 0651: Commission Decision 81/651/EEC of 30 July 1981 establishing a Scientific Veterinary Committee (OJ No L 233, 19.8.1981, p. 32), as amended by:
- 386 D 0105: Commission Decision 86/105/EEC of 25 February 1986 (OJ No L 93, 8.4.1986, p. 14).
In Article 3, ‘18’ shall be replaced by ‘22’.
CHAPTER 5
Protection of animals
391 L 0628: Council Directive 91/628/EEC of 19 November 1991 on the protection of animals during transport and amending Directives
90/425/EEC and 91/496/EEC (OJ No L 340 11.12.1991, p. 17, as amended by:
- 392 D 0438: Council Decision 92/438/EEC of 13 July 1992 (OJ No L 243, 25.8.1992, p. 27).
(a) The following sentence is added in the Annex, first chapter, under A (1):
‘However, Sweden may, for a transitional period of three years as from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty,
maintain its more stringent national rules for transport which has its point of departure and its point of arrival in its
territory for cows in gestation and newborn calves.’
(b) The following sentence is added in the Annex, Chapter I, under C (14):
‘However, for a transitional period of two years as from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty, the obligation
to provide roofing for the transport of reindeer is not required. Following the opinion of the Scientific Veterinary Committee,
the Commission, in accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 17, may decide to maintain this derogation.’
Second part - Texts for application
1. 377 L 0096: Council Directive of 21 December 1976 on the examination for trichinae (trichinella spiralis) upon importation
from third countries of fresh meat derived from domestic swine (OJ No L 26, 31.1.1977, p. 67), as amended by:
- 381 L 0476: Council Directive 81/476/EEC of 24 June 1981 (OJ No L 186, 8.7.1981, p. 20),
- 383 L 0091: Council Directive 83/91/EEC of 7 February 1983 (OJ No L 59, 5.3.1983, p. 34),
- 384 L 0319: Commission Directive 84/319/EEC of 7 June 1984 (OJ No L 167, 27.6.1984, p. 34),
- 385 R 3768: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3769 of 20 December 1985 (OJ No L 362, 31.12.1985, p. 8),
- 389 L 0321: Commission Directive 89/321/EEC of 22 April 1989 (OJ No L 133, 17.5.1993, p. 33).
(a) The following is inserted in Annex III, under 2, second indent, after ‘EOK’:
‘ETY’.
(b) The following is inserted in Annex III, under 5, second indent, after ‘EUK’:
‘ETY’.
2. 379 D 0542: Council Decision 79/542/EEC of 21 December 1979 drawing up a list of third countries from which the Member
States authorize imports of bovine animals, swine and fresh meat (OJ No L 146, 14.6.1979, p. 15), as last amended by:
- 394 D 0059: Commission Decision 94/59/EEC of 26 January 1994 (OJ No L 27, 1.2.1994, p. 53).
The following lines are deleted in the Annex:
‘AT - Austria’
‘FI - Finland’
‘NO - Norway’
‘SE - Sweden’
3. 380 D 0790: Commission Decision 80/790/EEC of 25 July 1980 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the importation of fresh meat from Finland (OJ No L 233, 4.9.1980, p. 47), as amended by:
- 381 D 0662: Commission Decision 81/622/EEC of 28 July 1981 (OJ No L 237, 22.8.1981, p. 33).
Decision 80/790/EEC is repealed.
4. 380 D 0799: Commission Decision 80/799/EEC of 25 July 1980 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the importation of fresh meat from Sweden (OJ No L 234, 5.9.1980, p. 35), as amended by
- 381 D 0662: Commission Decision 81/662/EEC of 28 July 1981 (OJ No L 237, 22.8.1981, p. 33).
Decision 80/799/EEC is repealed.
5. 380 D 0800: Commission Decision 80/800/EEC of 25 July 1980 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the importation of fresh meat from Norway (OJ No L 234, 5.9.1980, p. 38), as amended by:
- 381 D 0662: Commission Decision 81/662/EEC of 28 July 1981 (OJ No L 237, 22.8.1981, p. 33).
Decision 80/800/EEC is repealed.
6. 382 D 0730: Council Decision 82/730/EEC of 18 October 1982 on the list of establishments in the Republic of Austria approved
for the purposes of exporting fresh meat to the Community (OJ No L 311, 8.11.1982, p. 1).
Decision 82/730/EEC is repealed.
7. 382 D 0731: Council Decision 82/731/EEC of 18 October 1982 on the list of establishments in the Republic of Finland approved
for the purposes of exporting fresh meat to the Community (OJ No L 311, 8.11.1982, p. 4), as amended.
Decision 82/731/EEC is repealed.
8. 382 D 0736: Council Decision 82/736/EEC of 18 October 1982 on the list of establishments in the Kingdom of Sweden approved
for the purposes of exporting fresh meat to the Community (OJ No L 311, 8.11.1982, p. 18), as amended.
Decision 82/736/EEC is repealed.
9. 383 D 0421: Commission Decision 83/421/EEC of 29 July 1983 on the list of establishments in the Kingdom of Norway approved
for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ No L 238, 27.8.1983, p. 35), as amended.
Decision 82/421/EEC is repealed.
10. 389 X 0214: Commission Recommendation 89/ 214/EEC of 24 February 1989 on the rules to be followed for inspections carried
out in fresh meat establishments approved for the purposes of intra-Community trade (OJ No L 87, 31.3.1989, p. 1).
(a) In Annex I, Chapter X, 49 (a), in the part which reads ‘text of the Directive’, in the first indent after ‘P’, the following sets of initials are inserted:
‘AT - FI - NO - SE’.
(b) In Annex I, Chapter X, 49 (a), in the part which reads ‘text of the Directive’, in the second indent, the following is added:
‘ETY’.
(c) In Annex I, Chapter X, 49 (b), in the part which reads ‘text of the Directive’, in the third indent, the following is added:
‘ETY’.
11. 390 D 0014: Commission Decision 90/14/EEC of 20 December 1989 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States
authorize importation of deep-frozen semen of domestic animals of the bovine species (OJ No L 8, 11.1.1990, p. 71), as amended by:
- 391 D 0276: Commission Decision 91/276/EEC of 22 May 1991 (OJ No L 135, 30.5.1991, p. 58).
The following words are deleted in the Annex:
‘Austria’
‘Finland’
‘Norway’
‘Sweden’.
12. 390 D 0442: Commission Decision 90/442/EEC of 25 July 1990 laying down the codes for the notification of animal diseases
(OJ No L 227, 21.8.1990, p. 39), as amended by:
- Commission Decision of 27.11.1990 (not published)
- Commission Decision of 26.3.1991 (not published)
The following subparagraph is added to Article 1:
‘For Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden, the Commission shall complete the codes appearing in Annexes 5 and 6 to this Decision.
The appropriate Decisions will be adopted before the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’
13. 391 D 0270: Commission Decision 91/270/EEC of 14 May 1991 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States
authorize importation of embryos of domestic animals of the bovine species (OJ No L 134, 29.5.1991, p. 56).
The following words are deleted in the Annex:
‘Austria’
‘Finland’
‘Norway’
‘Sweden’.
14. 391 D 0426: Commission Decision 91/426/EEC of 22 July 1991 laying down the details of the Community's financial contribution
to the setting up of a computerized network linking veterinary authorities (Animo) (OJ No L 234, 23.8.1991, p. 27), as amended by:
- 393 D 0004: Commission Decision 93/4/EEC of 9 December 1992 (OJ No L 4, 8.1.1993, p. 32).
(a) In Article 1 (2), the words ‘for the whole network’ are replaced by:
‘for the Community as it existed before the entry into force of the Accession Treaty’.
(b) The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 2a
1. Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden may benefit from the Community's financial contribution under the conditions provided
for in Article 1 (1).
2. The expenditure referred to in paragraph 1 shall be reimbursed to Member States by the Commission on the presentation of
supporting documents.
3. The supporting documents referred to in paragraph 2 shall be forwarded by the Norwegian and Swedish authorities at the
latest twelve months after the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty and by the Austrian and Finnish authorities
at the latest twenty-four months after the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’
15. 391 D 0449: Commission Decision 91/449/EEC of 26 July 1991 laying down the specimen animal health certificates in respect
of meat products imported from third countries (OJ No L 240, 29.8.1991, p. 28), as last amended by:
- 393 D 0504: Commission Decision 93/504/EEC of 28 July 1993 (OJ No L 236, 21.9.1993, p. 16).
(a) The following words are deleted in Annex A, second part:
‘Austria’
‘Finland’
‘Norway’
‘Sweden’
(b) The following words are deleted in Annex B, second part:
‘Austria’
‘Finland’
‘Norway’
‘Sweden’
16. 391 D 0539: Commission Decision 91/539/EEC of 4 October 1991 laying down implementing rules for Decision 91/426/EEC (Animo)
(OJ No L 294, 25.10.1991, p. 47).
The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 1a
For Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden, the Commission shall fix the number of units which may benefit from the Community's
financial contribution. For Norway and Sweden, the appropriate decisions shall be adopted before the date of entry into force
of the Accession Treaty’
In the first indent of Article 2 (2), the following words are added:
‘except for Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 April 1994,’.
The following words are added in Article 3 after ‘1 December 1991’:
‘except for Norway and Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 December 1994, and for Austria and Finland where the
date to be adopted shall be 1 December 1995’.
17. 392 D 0124: Commission Decision 92/124/EEC of 10 January 1992 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the importation of bovine semen from Finland (OJ No L 48, 22.2.1992, p. 10).
Decision 92/124/EEC is repealed.
18. 392 D 0126: Commission Decision 92/126/EEC of 10 January 1992 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the importation of bovine semen from Austria (OJ No L 48, 22.2.1992, p. 28).
Decision 92/126/EEC is repealed.
19. 392 D 0128: Commission Decision 92/128/EEC of 10 January 1992 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the importation of bovine semen from Sweden (OJ No L 48, 22.2.1992, p. 46).
Decision 92/128/EEC is repealed.
20. 392 D 0175: Commission Decision 92/175/EEC of 21 February 1992 establishing the list and identity of the units in the
computerized network Animo (OJ No L 80, 25.3.1992, p. 1), as amended by:
- 393 D 0071: Commission Decision 93/71/EEC of 22 December 1992 (OJ No L 25, 2.2.1993, p. 39),
- 393 D 0228: Commission Decision 93/228/EEC of 5 April 1993 (OJ No L 97, 23.4.1993, p. 33).
The following paragraph is added in Article 1:
‘4. The Commission shall complete the list which appears in the Annex for Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden.’
21. 392 D 0260: Commission Decision 92/260/EEC of 10 April 1992 on animal health conditions and veterinary certification for
temporary admission of registered horses (OJ No L 30, 15.5.1992, p. 67), as amended by:
- 393 D 0344: Commission Decision 93/344/EEC of 17 May 1993 (OJ No L 138, 9.6.1991, p. 11).
(a) In Annex I, group A is replaced by:
‘group A:
Greenland, Iceland and Switzerland’.
(b) In Annex II, A, health certificate, the title is replaced by:
‘VETERINARY CERTIFICATE for the temporary admission of registered horses admitted in the territory of the Community for a
period of less than ninety days coming from Greenland, Iceland or Switzerland.’
(c) In Annex II, A, veterinary certificate, (iii) (d), third indent, the following words are deleted:
‘in Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden,’
(d) In Annex II, B, veterinary certificate, (iii) (d), third indent, the following words are deleted:
‘in Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden,’
(e) In Annex II, C, veterinary certificate, (iii) (d), third indent, the following words are deleted:
‘in Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden,’
(f) In Annex II, D, veterinary certificate, (iii) (d), third indent, the following words are deleted:
‘in Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden,’
(g) In Annex II, E, veterinary certificate, (iii) (d), third indent, the following words are deleted:
‘in Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden,’
22. 392 D 0265: Commission Decision 92/265/EEC of 18 May 1992 concerning the import into the Community of live pigs, porcine
semen, fresh pigmeat and pigmeat products from Austria and repealing Decision 90/90/EEC (OJ No L 137, 20.5.1993, p. 23), amended by:
- 393 D 0427: Commission Decision 93/427/EEC of 7 July 1993 (OJ No L 197, 6.8.1993, p. 52).
Decision 92/265/EEC is repealed.
23. 392 D 0290: Commission Decision 92/290/EEC of 14 May 1992 concerning certain protection measures relating to bovine embryos
in respect of bovine spongiform encephalopathy (BSE) in the United Kingdom (OJ No L 152, 4.6.1992, p. 37).
The following paragraph is added to Article 2:
‘4. Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden may maintain their national legislation concerning the embryos of domestic animals
of the bovine species coming from a Member State with a high incidence of the disease, for a transitional period of up to
two years as from the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty. This provision will be reviewed during this transition
period in the light of experience acquired and of the results of current scientific studies.’
24. 392 D 0341: Commission Decision 92/341/EEC of 3 June 1992 relating to the computer retrieval of local Animo units (OJ
No L 188, 8.7.1992, p. 37).
The following words are inserted in Article 1 (1) after the date ‘15 June 1992’:
‘except for Norway and Sweden, where the date to be adopted shall be 1 September 1994 and for Austria and Finland, where the
date to be adopted shall be 1 June 1995,’
25. 392 D 0387: Commission Decision 92/387/EEC of 10 June 1992 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the importation of bovine semen from Norway (OJ No L 204, 21.7.1992, p. 22).
Decision 92/387/EEC is repealed.
26. 392 D 0401: Commission Decision 92/401/EEC of 31 July 1992 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certificates
for the import of domestic animals of the bovine and porcine species from Norway (OJ No L 224, 8.8.1992, p. 1), amended by:
- 393 D 0469: Commission Decision 93/469/EEC of 26 July 1993 (OJ No L 218, 28.8.1993, p. 58).
Decision 92/401/EEC is repealed.
27. 392 D 0461: Commission Decision 92/461/EEC of 2 September 1992 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certificates
for the import of domestic animals of the bovine and porcine species from Sweden (OJ No L 261, 7.9.1992, p. 18), amended by:
- 392 D 0518: Commission Decision 92/518/EEC of 3 November 1992 (OJ No L 325, 11.11.1992, p. 23),
- 393 D 0469: Commission Decision 93/469/EEC of 26 July 1993 (OJ No L 218, 28.8.1993, p. 58).
Decision 92/461/EEC is repealed.
28. 392 D 0462: Commission Decision 92/462/EEC of 2 September 1992 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certificates
for the import of domestic animals of the bovine and porcine species from Finland (OJ No L 261, 7.9.1992, p. 34), as amended by:
- 392 D 0518: Commission Decision 92/518/EEC of 3 November 1992 (OJ No L 325, 11.11.1992, p. 23),
- 393 D 0469: Commission Decision 93/469/EEC of 26 July 1993 (OJ No L 218, 28.8.1993, p. 58).
Decision 92/462/EEC is repealed.
29. 392 D 0471: Commission Decision 92/471/EEC of 2 September 1992 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for importation of bovine embryos from third countries (OJ No L 270, 15.9.1992, p. 27).
The following words are deleted in Annex A, part II:
‘Austria’
‘Finland’
‘Norway’
‘Sweden’
30. 392 D 0486: Commission Decision 92/486/EEC of 25 September 1992 establishing the form of cooperation between the Animo
host centre and Member States (OJ No L 291, 7.10.1992, p. 20), as amended by:
- 393 D 0188: Commission Decision 93/188/EEC of 4 March 1993 (OJ No L 82, 3.4.1993, p. 20).
The following words are added in the first indent of Article 2:
‘except for Norway and Sweden, where the date of entry into force is that of the date of entry into force of the Accession
Treaty and the date on which the contract comes to an end is that of 1 April 1996, and for Austria and Finland, where the
date of entry into force falls one year after that of the entry into force of the Accession Treaty and the date on which the
contract comes to an end is that of 1 April 1996.’
31. 392 D 0562: Commission Decision 92/562/EEC of 17 November 1992 on the approval of alternative heat treatment systems for
processing high-risk material (OJ No L 359, 9.12.1992, p. 23).
(a) In the Annex, in the introductory part ‘Definitions’, the following definition is added:
‘Concentrated production: treatment of the liquid phase before removal of a major part of its humidity.’
(b) The following chapter is added in the Annex:
‘CHAPTER VIII
AQUATIC ANIMALS
COMBINED ACIDIFICATION AND HEAT TREATMENT
I. Description of the system
***IMAGE***
The raw material is reduced by crushing and mixed with formic acid to reduce the pH thereof. The mixture is stored for an
intermediary period pending new treatment. The product is then introduced into a heat converter. The progression of the product
through the heat converter is controlled by means of mechanical commands limiting its displacement in such a way that at the
end of the heat treatment operation the product has undergone a cycle which is sufficient in both time and temperature. After
heat treatment, the product is separated into liquid/fat/greaves phases by mechanical means. In order to obtain an animal
protein concentrate, the liquid phase is pumped into two heat-exchangers which are steam-heated and equipped with vacuum chambers
in order for its humidity to be removed therein in the form of water vapour. The greaves are reincorporated in the protein
concentrate before storage.
II. Critical control points in factories
1. Size of particles: after crushing, the size of the particles must be less than . . . mm.
2. pH: during the acidification phase, the pH must be lower than or equal to . . . The pH must be checked each day.
3. Duration of intermediary storage: it must be at least . . . hours.
4. Absolute duration of treatment: the load must be treated for at least . . . minutes at the minimum temperature indicated
in paragraph 5.
5. Critical temperature: the temperature must be at least . . . °C and be recorded for each load on a permanent recording
system. Each product manufactured at a lower temperature must be re-processed with raw material.’
32. 393 D 0013: Commission Decision 93/13/EEC of 22 December 1992 laying down the procedures for veterinary checks at Community
border inspection posts on products from third countries (OJ No L 9, 15.1.1993, p. 33).
In Annex F, the following words are deleted:
‘Austria’
‘Finland’
‘Norway’
‘Sweden’
33. 393 D 0024: Commission Decision 92/24/EEC of 11 December 1992 concerning additional guarantees relating to Aujeszky's
disease for pigs destined to Member States or regions free of the disease (OJ No L 16, 25.1.1993, p. 18), as amended by:
- 393 D 0341: Commission Decision 93/341/EEC of 13 May 1993 (OJ No L 136, 5.6.1993, p. 47)
- 393 D 0664: Commission Decision 93/664/EEC of 6 December 1993 (OJ No L 303, 10.12.1993, p. 27).
The following is added to Annex II, under 2 (d):
‘
| |
|
| 13. Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Virusseuchenbekämpfung bei Haustieren, Wien |
| 14. Finland: |
Eläinlääkintä- ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinär- medicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors |
| 15. Norway: |
Veterinærinstituttet, Oslo |
| 16. Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala |
’
34. 393 D 0028: Commission Decision 93/28/EEC of 14 December 1992 laying down a supplementary Community financing for the
computerized network Animo (OJ No L 16, 25.1.1993, p. 28).
The following Article is inserted
‘Article 3a
For Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden the action provided for in Article 1 shall be borne 100% by the Community.’
35. 393 D 0052: Commission Decision 93/52/EEC of 21 December 1992 recording the compliance by certain Member States or regions
with the requirements relating to brucellosis (B. melitensis) and according them the status of a Member States or region officially
free of the disease (OJ No L 13, 21.1.1993, p. 14).
The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 2a
For Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden the Commission shall supplement if necessary Annexes I and II. The appropriate decisions
shall be adopted before the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’
36. 393 D 0160: Commission Decision 93/160/EEC of 17 February 1993 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member
States authorize the importation of semen of domestic animals of the porcine species (OJ No L 67, 19.3.1993, p. 27).
In the Annex the following are deleted:
‘Austria’
‘Finland’
‘Norway’
‘Sweden’.
37. 393 D 0195: Commission Decision 93/195/EEC of 2 February 1993 on animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the re-entry of registered horses for racing, competition and cultural events after temporary export (OJ No L 86, 6.4.1993, p. 1), as amended by:
- 393 D 0344: Commission Decision 93/344/EEC of 17 May 1993 (OJ No L 138, 9.6.1993, p. 11),
- 393 D 0509: Commission Decision 93/509/EEC of 21 September 1993 (OJ No L 238, 23.9.1993, p. 44).
(a) In Annex I group A is replaced by:
‘Group A
Greenland, Iceland and Switzerland’
(b) In Annex II group A is replaced by:
‘Group A
Greenland, Iceland and Switzerland’.
38. 393 D 0196: Commission Decision 93/136/EEC of 5 February 1993 on animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for imports of equidae for slaughter (OJ No L 86, 6.4.1993, p. 7).
(a) In Annex I, the following is deleted from footnote 5:
‘Austria, Finland’, ‘Norway, Sweden’
(b) In Annex II, footnote 3, group A is replaced by:
‘Group A:
Greenland, Iceland and Switzerland’.
39. 393 D 0197: Commission Decision 93/197/EEC of 5 February 1993 on animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for imports of registered equidae and equidae for breeding and production (OJ No L 86, 6.4.1993, p. 16), as amended by:
- 393 D 0344: Commission Decision 93/344/EEC of 17 May 1993 (OJ No L 138, 9.6.1993, p. 11),
- 393 D 0510: Commission Decision 93/510/EEC of 21 September 1993 (OJ No L 238, 23.9.1993, p. 45),
- 393 D 0682: Commission Decision 93/682/EEC of 17 December 1993 (OJ No L 317, 18.12.1993, p. 82).
(a) In Annex I, ‘group A’ is replaced by:
‘Group A
Greenland, Iceland and Switzerland’
(b) In Annex II (A), health certificate, the title is replaced by:
‘HEALTH CERTIFICATE
for imports into Community territory of registered equidae and equidae for breeding and production from Greenland, Iceland
and Switzerland’
40. 393 D 0198: Commission Decision 93/198/EEC of 17 February 1993 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the importation of domestic ovine and caprine animals from third countries (OJ No L 86, 6.4.1993, p. 34).
In the Annex, Part 2a, the following is deleted:
‘Austria’,
‘Finland’,
‘Norway’,
‘Sweden’.
41. 393 D 0199: Commission Decision 93/199/EEC of 19 February 1993 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the importation of porcine semen from third countries (OJ No L 86, 6.4.1993, p. 43), as amended by:
- 393 D 0427: Commission Decision 93/427/EEC of 7 July 1993 (OJ No L 197, 6.8.1993, p. 52),
- 393 D 0504: Commission Decision 93/504/EEC of 28 July 1993 (OJ No L 236, 21.9.1993, p. 16).
In the Annex, Part 2, the following are deleted:
‘Austria-Burgenland, Salzburg, Tyrol, Voralberg, Upper Austria’
‘Finland’
‘Norway’
‘Sweden’.
42. 393 D 0244: Commission Decision 93/244/EEC of 2 April 1993 concerning additional guarantees relating to Aujeszky's disease
for pigs destined for certain parts of the territory of the Community (OJ No L 111, 5.5.1993, p. 21).
In Annex II (2) (d) the following is added:
‘
| |
|
| 13. Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Virusseuchenbekämpfung bei Haustieren, Wien |
| 14. Finland: |
Eläïnlääkintä- ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinär- medicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors |
| 15. Norway: |
Veterinærinstituttet, Oslo |
| 16. Sweden: |
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, Uppsala |
’.
43. 393 D 0257: Commission Decision 93/257/EEC of 15 April 1993 laying down the reference methods and the list of national
reference laboratories for detecting residues (OJ No L 118, 14.5.1993, p. 75).
In the Annex the following is added:
‘
| |
|
|
| Austria: |
Bundesanstalt für Tierseuchenbekämpfung, Mödling |
All groups |
| Finland: |
Eläinlääkintä- ja elintarvikelaitos, Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinärmedicin och livsmedel, Helsingfors |
All groups |
| Norway |
Norges Veterinærhøgskole, Oslo |
Group A III (a), (b); Group B I (a); Group B II (a) |
| |
Veterinærinstituttet, Oslo |
Group A I (b); Group B II (a), (b) |
| |
Hormonlaboratoriet, Aker Sykehus, Oslo |
Group A I (a), (c); Group A II; Group B I (b), (c) |
| Sweden |
Statens livsmedels- verk, Uppsala |
All groups |
’
44. 393 D 0317: Commission Decision 93/317/EEC of 21 April 1993 concerning the content of the code to be used on bovine ear
marks (OJ No L 122, 18.5.1993, p. 45).
In Article 1 (1) the following is added to the table:
‘ Austria: AT
Finland: FI
Norway: NO
Sweden: SE’.
45. 393 D 0321: Commission Decision 93/321/EEC of 10 May 1993 providing for less frequent identity and physical checks on
the temporary admission of certain registered equidae from Sweden, Norway, Finland and Switzerland (OJ No L 123, 19.5.1993, p. 36).
(a) The title the following is deleted:
‘Sweden, Norway, Finland and’
(b) In Article 1(1) the following is deleted:
‘Sweden, Norway, Finland and’.
46. 393 D 0432: Commission Decision 93/432/EEC of 13 July 1993 concerning animal health conditions and veterinary certification
for the importation of domestic animals of the bovine and porcine species from Austria (OJ No L 200, 10.8.1993, p. 39).
Decision 93/432/EEC is repealed.
47. 393 D 0451: Commission Decision 93/451/EEC of 13 July 1993 concerning the animal health conditions and veterinary certification
of imports of fresh meat from Austria (OJ No L 210, 21.8.1993, p. 21).
Decision 93/451/EEC is repealed.
48. 393 D 0688: Commission Decision 93/688/EEC of 20 December 1993 concerning veterinary certificates for imports of fresh
meat and meat products from Sweden (OJ No L 319, 21.12.1993, p. 51).
Decision 93/688/EEC is repealed.
49. 393 D 0693: Commission Decision 93/693/EEC of 14 December 1993 establishing a list of semen collection centres approved
for the export to the Community of semen of domestic animals of the bovine species from third countries and revoking Decisions
91/642/EEC, 91/643/EEC and 92/255/EEC (OJ No L 320, 22.12.1993, p. 35).
In the Annex, the following parts are deleted:
‘PART 4
SWEDEN’
‘PART 8
NORWAY’
‘PART 9
AUSTRIA’
50. 394 D 0024: Commission Decision 94/24/EEC of 7 January 1994 drawing up a list of border inspection posts preselected for
veterinary checks on products and animals from third countries and repealing Decisions 92/430/EEC and 92/431/EEC (OJ No L 18, 21.1.1994, p. 16).
In Article 1 the following subparagraph is added:
‘The Commission shall supplement the posts listed in the Annex in respect of Norway and Sweden, and possibly in respect of
Austria and Finland. The decisions concerning Norway and Sweden shall be adopted before the date of entry into force of the
Accession Treaty.’
51. 394 D 0034: Commission Decision 94/34/EEC of 24 January 1994 on the implementation of the Animo computerized network (OJ
No L 21, 26.1.1994, p. 22).
(a) In Article 1, after ‘1 February 1994 at the latest,’, the following is inserted:
‘except for Norway and Sweden, for which the date shall be the date of the entry into force of the Accession Treaty, and for
Austria and Finland, for which the date shall be one year later than the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’,
(b) In Article 2, after ‘1 June 1994 at the latest’, the following is inserted:
‘except for Norway and Sweden, for which the date shall be the date of the entry into force of the Accession Treaty, and for
Austria and Finland, for which the date shall be one year later than the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’,
(c) In Article 3, after ‘1 February 1994’, the following is inserted:
‘except for Norway and Sweden, for which the date shall be the date of the entry into force of the Accession Treaty, and for
Austria and Finland, for which the date shall be one year later than the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’,
(d) In Article 4, after ‘1 June 1994’, the following is inserted:
‘except for Norway and Sweden, for which the date shall be the date of the entry into force of the Accession Treaty, and for
Austria and Finland, for which the date shall be one year later than the date of entry into force of the Accession Treaty.’,
(e) The following Article is inserted:
‘Article 6a
The Commission shall adopt the necessary transitional measures for Austria and Finland.’.
52. 394 D 0070: Commission Decision 94/70/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a provisional list of third countries from which
Member States authorize imports of raw milk, heat treated milk and milk based products (OJ No L 36, 8.2.1994, p. 5).
In the Annex the following lines are deleted:
| |
|
|
|
|
| ‘AT: |
Austria |
x |
x |
x’ |
| ‘FI: |
Finland |
x |
x |
x’ |
| ‘NO: |
Norway |
x |
x |
x’ |
| ‘SE: |
Sweden |
x |
x |
x’. |
53. 394 D 0085: Commission Decision 94/85/EC of 16 February 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which the Member
States authorize imports of fresh poultrymeat (OJ No L 44, 17.2.1994, p. 31).
In the Annex the following lines are deleted:
| |
|
|
| ‘AT: |
Austria |
x’ |
| ‘FI: |
Finland |
x’ |
| ‘NO: |
Norway |
x’ |
| ‘SE: |
Sweden |
x’. |
I. Committee procedure
A. In the following acts and in the Articles indicated, the paragraph(s) listed is/are replaced by the following paragraph:
‘2. The representative of the Commission shall submit to the Committee a draft of the measures to be taken. The Committee
shall deliver its opinion on the draft within a time limit which the Chairman may lay down according to the urgency of the
matter. The opinion shall be delivered by the majority laid down in Article 148 (2) of the Treaty in the case of decisions
which the Council is required to adopt on a proposal from the Commission. The votes of the representatives of the Member States
within the Committee shall be weighted in the manner set out in that Article. The Chairman shall not vote.’:
1. 365 R 0079: Council Regulation No 79/65/EEC of 15 June 1965 setting up a network for the collection of accountancy data on the incomes and business operation
of agricultural holdings in the European Economic Community (OJ No 109, 23.6.1965, p. 1859/65), as last amended by:
- 390 R 3577: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3577/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 23).
Article 19 (2).
2. 366 R 0136: Council Regulation (EEC) No 136/66 of 22 September 1966 on the establishment of a common organization of the market in oils and fats (OJ No 172, 30.9.1966, p. 3025/66), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3179: Council Regulation of 16 November 1993 (EC) No 3179/93 (OJ No L 285, 20.11.1993, p. 9).
Article 38 (2).
3. 368 R 0234: Council Regulation (EEC) No 234/68 of 27 February 1968 on the establishment of a common organization of the market in live trees and other plants, bulbs,
roots and the like, cut flowers and ornamental foliage (OJ No L 55, 2.3.1968, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 392 R 3336: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3336/92 of 16 November 1992 (OJ No L 336, 20.11.1992, p. 1).
Article 14 (2).
4. 368 R 0804: Council Regulation (EEC) No 804/68 of 27 June 1968 on the common organization of the market in milk and milk products (OJ No L 148, 28.6.1968, p. 13), as last amended by:
- 394 R 0230: Council Regulation (EC) No 230/94 of 24 January 1994 (OJ No L 30, 3.2.1994, p. 1).
Article 30 (2).
5. 368 R 0805: Council Regulation (EEC) No 805/68 of 27 June 1968 on the common organization of the market in beef and veal (OJ No L 148, 28.6.1968, p. 24), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3611: Council Regulation (EC) No 3611/93 of 22 December 1993 (OJ No L 328, 29.12.1993, p. 7).
Article 27 (2).
6. 370 R 0729: Council Regulation (EEC) No 729/70 of 21 April 1970 (OJ No L 94, 28.4.1970, p. 13) on the financing of the common agricultural policy, as last amended by:
- 388 R 2048: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2048/88 of 24 June 1988 (OJ No L 185, 15.7.1988, p. 1).
Article 13 (2).
7. 370 R 1308: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1308/70 of 29 June 1970 (OJ No L 146, 4.7.1970, p. 1) on the common organization of the market in flax and hemp, as last amended by:
- 393 R 1557: Regulation (EEC) No 1557/93 of 14 June 1993 (OJ No L 154, 25.6.1993, p. 26).
Article 12 (2).
8. 371 R 1696: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1696/71 of 26 July 1971 on the common organization of the market in hops (OJ No L 175, 4.8.1971, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 392 R 3124: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3124/92 of 26 October 1992 (OJ No L 313, 30.10.1992, p. 1).
Article 20 (2).
9. 371 R 2358: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2358/71 of 26 October 1971 on the common organization of the market in seeds (OJ No L 246, 5.11.1971, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3375: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3375/93 of 9 December 1993 (OJ No L 303, 10.12.1993, p. 9).
Article 11 (2).
10. 372 R 1035: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1035/72 of 18 May 1972 on the common organization of the market in fruit and vegetables (OJ No L 118, 20.5.1972, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3669: Council Regulation (EC) No 3669/93 of 22 December 1993 (OJ No L 338, 31.12.1993, p. 26).
Article 33 (2).
11. 375 R 2759: Regulation (EEC) No 2759/75 of 29 October 1975 on the common organization of the market in pigmeat (OJ No L 282, 1.11.1975, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 389 R 1249: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1249/89 of 3 May 1989 (OJ No L 129, 11.5.1989, p. 12).
Article 24 (2).
12. 375 R 2771: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2771/75 of 29 October 1975 on the common organization of the market in eggs (OJ No L 282, 1.11.1975, p. 49), as last amended by:
- 393 R 1574: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1574/93 of 14 June 1993 (OJ No L 152, 24.6.1993, p. 1).
Article 17 (2).
13. 375 R 2777: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2777/75 of 29 October 1975 on the common organization of the market in poultrymeat (OJ No L 282, 1.11.1975, p. 77), as last amended by:
- 393 R 1574: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1574/93 of 14 June 1993 (OJ No L 152, 24.6.1993, p. 1).
Article 17 (2).
14. 376 R 1418: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1418/76 of 21 June 1976 on the common organization of the market in rice (OJ No L 166, 25.6.1976, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 1544: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1544/93 of 14 June 1993 (OJ No L 154, 25.6.1993, p. 5).
Article 27 (2).
15. 378 R 1117: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1117/78 of 22 May 1978 on the common organization of the market in dried fodder (OJ No L 142, 30.5.1978, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3496: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3496/93 of 20 December 1993 (OJ No L 319, 21.12.1993, p. 17).
Article 12 (2).
16. 378 R 1360: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1360/78 of 19 June 1978 on producer groups and associations thereof (OJ No L 166, 23.6.1978, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3669: Council Regulation (EC) No 3669/93 of 22 December 1993 (OJ No L 338, 31.12.1993, p. 26).
Article 16 (2).
17. 379 R 0270: Council Regulation (EEC) No 270/79 of 6 February 1979 on the development of agricultural advisory services in Italy (OJ No L 38, 14.2.1979, p. 26), as last amended by:
- 387 R 1760: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1760/87 of 15 June 1987 (OJ No L 167, 26.6.1987, p. 1).
Article 14 (2).
18. 379 R 0357: Council Regulation (EEC) No 357/79 of 5 February 1979 on statistical surveys of areas under vines (OJ No L 54, 5.3.1979, p. 124), as last amended by:
- 393 R 3205: Council Regulation (EC) No 3205/93 of 16 November 1993 (OJ No L 289, 24.11.1993, p. 4).
Article 8 (2).
19. 380 R 0458: Council Regulation (EEC) No 458/80 of 18 February 1980 on collective projects for the restructuring of vineyards (OJ No L 57, 29.2.1980, p. 27), as last amended by:
- 391 R 0596: Council Regulation (EEC) No 596/91 of 4 March 1991 (OJ No L 67, 14.3.1991, p. 16).
Article 12 (2).
20. 381 R 1785: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1785/81 of 30 June 1981 on the common organization of the markets in the sugar sector (OJ No L 177, 1.7.1981, p. 4), as last amended by:
- 394 R 0133: Council Regulation (EC) No 133/94 of 24 January 1994 (OJ No L 229, 27.1.1994, p. 7).
Article 41 (2).
21. 386 R 0426: Council Regulation (EEC) No 426/86 of 24 February 1986 on the common organization of the market in products processed from fruit and vegetables (OJ No L 49, 27.2.1986, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 392 R 1569: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1569/92 of 16 June 1992 (OJ No L 166, 20.6.1992, p. 5).
Article 22 (2).
22. 388 R 0571: Council Regulation (EEC) No 571/88 of 29 February 1988 on the organization of Community surveys on the structure of agricultural holdings between 1988
and 1997 (OJ No L 56, 2.3.1988, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 D 0156: Commission Decision 93/156/EEC of 9 February 1993 (OJ No L 65, 17.3.1993, p. 12).
Article 15 (2).
23. 389 R 1576: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1576/89 of 29 May 1989 laying down general rules on the definition, description and presentation of spirit drinks (OJ No L 160, 12.6.1989, p. 1), as amended by:
- 392 R 3280: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3280/92 of 9 November 1992 (OJ No L 327, 13.11.1992, p. 3).
Article 14 (2).
24. 389 R 3013: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3013/89 of 25 September 1989 on the common organization of the market in sheepmeat and goatmeat (OJ No L 289, 7.10.1989, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 394 R 0233: Council Regulation (EC) No 233/94 of 24 January 1994 (OJ No L 30, 3.2.1994, p. 9).
Article 30 (2).
25. 390 R 0837: Council Regulation (EEC) No 837/90 of 26 March 1990 concerning statistical information to be supplied by the Member States on cereals production (OJ
No L 88, 3.4.1990, p. 1), as amended by:
- 390 R 3570: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3570/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 8).
Article 11 (2).
26. 391 R 1601: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/91 of 10 June 1991 laying down general rules on the definition, description and presentation of aromatized wines, aromatized
wine-based drinks and aromatized wine-product cocktails (OJ No L 149, 14.6.1991, p. 1), as amended by:
- 392 R 3279: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3279/92 of 9 November 1992 (OJ No L 327, 13.11.1992, p. 1).
Article 13 (2).
27. 392 R 1766: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1766/92 of 30 June 1992 on the common organization of the market in cereals (OJ No L 181, 1.7.1992, p. 21), as last amended by:
- 393 R 2193: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2193/93 of 28 July 1993 (OJ No L 196, 5.8.1993, p. 22).
Article 23 (2).
28. 393 R 0959: Council Regulation (EEC) No 959/93 of 5 April 1993 concerning statistical information to be supplied by Member States on crop products other than cereals
(OJ No L 98, 24.4.1993, p. 1).
Article 12 (2).
29. 370 L 0373: Council Directive 70/373/EEC of 20 July 1970 on the introduction of Community methods of sampling and analysis
for the official control of feedingstuffs (OJ No L 170, 3.8.1970, p. 2), as last amended by:
- 385 R 3768: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3768/85 of 20 December 1985 (OJ No L 362, 31.12.1985, p. 8).
Article 3 (2).
30. 372 L 0280: Council Directive 72/280/EEC of 31 July 1972 on the statistical surveys to be made by Member States on milk
and milk products (OJ No L 179, 7.8.1972, p. 2), as last amended by:
- 391 R 1057: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1057/91 of 26 April 1991 (OJ No L 107, 27.4.1991, p. 11).
Article 7 (2).
31. 376 L 0625: Council Directive 76/625/EEC of 20 July 1976 concerning the statistical surveys to be carried out by the Member
States in order to determine the production potential of plantations of certain species of fruit trees (OJ No L 218, 11.8.1976, p. 10), as last amended by:
- 391 R 1057: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1057/91 of 26 April 1991 (OJ No L 107, 27.4.1991, p. 11).
Article 9 (2).
32. 377 L 0099: Council Directive 77/99/EEC of 21 December 1976 on health problems affecting the production and marketing
of meat products and certain other products of animal origin (OJ No L 26, 31.1.1977, p. 85), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0118: Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 49).
Article 20 (2).
33. 382 L 0471: Council Directive 82/471/EEC of 30 June 1982 concerning certain products used in animal nutrition (OJ No L 213, 21.7.1982, p. 8), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0074: Council Directive 93/74/EEC of 13 September 1993 (OJ No L 237, 22.9.1993, p. 23).
Article 13 (2).
34. 385 L 0358: Council Directive 85/358/EEC of 16 July 1985 supplementing Directive 81/602/EEC concerning the prohibition
of certain substances having a hormonal action and of any substances having a thyrostatic action (OJ No L 191, 23.7.1985, p. 46), as last amended by:
- 388 L 0146: Council Directive 88/146/EEC of 7 March 1988 (OJ No L 70, 16.3.1988, p. 16).
Article 10 (2).
35. 388 L 0146: Council Directive 88/146/EEC of 7 March 1988 prohibiting the use in livestock farming of certain substances
having a hormonal action (OJ No L 70, 16.3.1988, p. 16).
Article 8 (2).
36. 393 L 0023: Council Directive 93/23/EEC of 1 June 1992 on the statistical surveys to be carried out on pig production
(OJ No L 149, 21.6.1993, p. 1).
Article 17 (2).
37. 393 L 0024: Council Directive 93/24/EEC of 1 June 1993 on the statistical surveys to be carried out on bovine animal production
(OJ No L 149, 21.6.1993, p. 5).
Article 17 (2).
38. 393 L 0025: Council Directive 93/25/EEC of 1 June 1993 on the statistical surveys to be carried out on sheep and goat
stocks (OJ No L 149, 21.6.1993, p. 10).
Article 20 (2).
39. 374 R 1728: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1728/74 of 27 June 1974 on the coordination of agricultural research (OJ No L 182, 5.7.1974, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 385 R 3768: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3768/85 of 20 December 1985 (OJ No L 362, 31.12.1985, p. 8).
Article 8 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
40. 364 L 0432: Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in
bovine animals and swine (OJ No 121, 29.7.1964, p. 1977), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0102: Council Directive 92/102/EEC of 27 November 1992 (OJ No L 355, 5.12.1992, p. 32).
Article 12 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
41. 366 L 0400: Council Directive 66/400/EEC of 14 June 1966 on the marketing of beet seed (OJ No 125, 11.7.1966, p. 2290/66), as last amended by:
- 390 L 0654: Council Directive 90/654/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 48).
Article 21 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
42. 366 L 0401: Council Directive 66/401/EEC of 14 June 1966 on the marketing of fodder plant seed (OJ No 125, 11.7.1966, p. 2298/66), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0019: Commission Directive 92/19/EEC of 23 March 1992 (OJ No L 104, 22.4.1992, p. 61).
Article 21 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
43. 366 L 0402: Council Directive 66/402/EEC of 14 June 1966 on the marketing of cereal seed (OJ No 125, 11.7.1966, p. 2309), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0002: Commission Directive 93/2/EEC of 28 January 1993 (OJ No L 54, 5.3.1993, p. 20).
Article 21 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
44. 366 L 0403: Council Directive 66/403/EEC of 14 June 1966 on the marketing of seed potatoes (OJ No 125, 11.7.1966, p. 2320/66), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0108: Commission Directive 93/108/EC of 3 December 1993 (OJ No L 319, 21.12.1993, p. 39).
Article 19 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
45. 366 L 0404: Council Directive 66/404/EEC of 14 June 1966 on the marketing of forest reproductive material (OJ No 125, 11.7.1966, p. 2326), as last amended by:
- 391 D 0044: Commission Decision 91/44/EEC of 16 January 1991 (OJ No L 23, 29.1.1991, p. 32).
Article 17 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
46. 368 L 0193: Council Directive 68/193/EEC of 9 April 1968 on the marketing of material for the vegetative propagation of
the vine (OJ No L 93, 17.4.1968, p. 15), as last amended by:
- 390 L 0654: Council Directive 90/654/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 48).
Article 17 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
47. 369 L 0208: Council Directive 69/208/EEC of 30 June 1969 on the marketing of seed of oil and fibre plants (OJ No L 169, 10.7.1969, p. 3), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0107: Commission Directive 92/107/EEC of 11 December 1992 (OJ No L 16, 25.1.1993, p. 1):
Article 20 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
48. 370 L 0457: Council Directive 70/457/EEC of 29 September 1970 on the common catalogue of varieties of agricultural plant
species (OJ No L 225, 12.10.1970, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 390 L 0654: Council Directive 90/654/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 48).
Article 23 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
49. 370 L 0458: Council Directive 70/458/EEC of 29 September 1970 on the marketing of vegetable seed (OJ No L 225, 12.10.1970, p. 7), as last amended by:
- 390 L 0654: Council Directive 90/654/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 48).
Article 40 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
50. 370 L 0524: Council Directive 70/524/EEC of 23 November 1970 concerning additives in feedingstuffs (OJ No L 270, 14.12.1970, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0114: Council Directive 93/114/EC of 14 December 1993 (OJ No L 334, 31.12.1993, p. 24).
Article 23 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
51. 371 L 0161: Council Directive 71/161/EEC of 30 March 1971 on external quality standards for forest reproductive material
marketed within the Community (OJ No L 87, 17.4.1971, p. 14), as last amended by:
- 390 L 0654: Council Directive 90/654/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 48).
Article 18 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
52. 372 L 0461: Council Directive 72/461/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health problems affecting intra-Community trade in fresh
meat (OJ No L 302, 31.12.1972, p. 24), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0118: Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 49).
Article 9 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
53. 372 L 0462: Council Directive 72/462/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health and veterinary inspection problems upon importation
of bovine animals and swine and fresh meat or meat products from third countries (OJ No L 302, 31.12.1972, p. 28), as last amended by:
- 392 R 1601: Council Regulation (EEC) of 15 June 1992 No 1601/92 (OJ No L 173, 27.6.1992, p. 13).
Article 29 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
54. 374 L 0063: Council Directive 74/63/EEC of 17 December 1973 on undesirable substances and products in animal nutrition
(OJ No L 38, 11.2.1974, p. 31), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0074: Council Directive 93/74/EEC of 13 September 1993 (OJ No L 237, 22.9.1993, p. 23).
Article 9 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
55. 376 L 0895: Council Directive 76/895/EEC of 23 November 1976 relating to the fixing of maximum levels for pesticide residues
in and on fruit and vegetables (OJ No L 340, 9.12.1976, p. 26), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0058: Council Directive 93/58/EEC of 29 June 1993 (OJ L 211, 23.8.1993, p. 6).
Article 7 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
56. 377 L 0093: Council Directive of 21 December 1976 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of
organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community (OJ No L 26, 31.1.1977, p. 20), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0110: Commission Directive 93/110/EEC of 9 December 1993 (OJ No L 303, 10.12.1993, p. 19).
(a) Article 16 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3;
(b) Article 16a (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
57. 377 L 0096: Council Directive 77/96/EEC of 21 December 1976 on the examination for trichinae (trichinella spiralis) upon
importation from third countries of fresh meat derived from domestic swine (OJ No L 26, 31.1.1977, p. 67), as last amended by:
- 389 L 0321: Commission Directive 89/321/EEC of 27 April 1989 (OJ No L 133, 17.5.1989, p. 33).
Article 9 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
58. 377 L 0101: Council Directive 77/101/EEC of 23 November 1976 on the marketing of straight feedingstuffs (OJ No L 32, 3.2.1977, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 390 L 0654: Council Directive 90/654/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 48).
Article 13 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
59. 377 L 0391: Council Directive 77/391/EEC of 17 May 1977 introducing Community measures for the eradication of brucellosis,
tuberculosis and leucosis in cattle (OJ No L 145, 13.6.1977, p. 44), as last amended by:
- 385 R 3768: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3768/85 of 20 December 1985 (OJ No L 362, 31.12.1985, p. 8).
Article 11 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
60. 377 L 0504: Council Directive 77/504/EEC of 25 July 1977 on pure-bred breeding animals of the bovine species (OJ No L 206, 12.8.1977, p. 8), as last amended by:
- 391 L 0174: Council Directive 91/174/EEC of 25 March 1991 (OJ No L 85, 5.4.1991, p. 37).
Article 8 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
61. 379 L 0117: Council Directive 79/117/EEC of 21 December 1978 prohibiting the placing on the market and use of plant protection
products containing certain active substances (OJ No L 33, 8.2.1979, p. 36), as last amended by:
- 391 L 0188: Commission Directive 91/188/EEC of 19 March 1991 (OJ No L 92, 13.4.1991, p. 42).
Article 8 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
62. 379 L 0373: Council Directive 79/373/EEC of 2 April 1979 on the marketing of compound feedingstuffs (OJ No L 86, 6.4.1979, p. 30), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0074: Council Directive 93/74/EEC of 13 September 1993 (OJ No L 237, 22.9.1993, p. 23).
Article 13 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
63. 380 L 0215: Council Directive 80/215/EEC of 22 January 1980 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade
in meat products (OJ No L 47, 21.2.1980, p. 4), as last amended by:
- 391 L 0687: Council Directive 91/687/EEC of 11 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 16).
Article 8 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
64. 380 L 0217: Council Directive 80/217/EEC of 22 January 1980 introducing Community measures for the control of classical
swine fever (OJ No L 47, 21.2.1980, p. 11), as last amended by:
- 393 D 0384: Council Decision 93/384/EEC of 14 June 1993 (OJ No L 166, 8.7.1993, p. 34).
Article 16 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
65. L 1095: Council Directive 80/1095/EEC of 11 November 1980 laying down conditions designed to render and keep the territory
of the Community free from classical swine fever (OJ No L 325, 1.12.1980, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 391 D 0686: Council Decision 91/686/EEC of 11 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 15).
Article 9 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
66. 382 L 0894: Council Directive 82/894/EEC of 21 December 1982 on the notification of animal diseases within the Community
(OJ No L 378, 31.12.1982, p. 58), as last amended by:
- 392 D 0450: Commission Decision 92/450/EEC of 30 July 1992 (OJ No L 248, 28.8.1992, p. 77).
Article 6 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
67. 385 L 0511: Council Directive 85/511/EEC of 18 November 1985 introducing Community measures for the control of foot-and-mouth
disease (OJ No L 315, 26.11.1985, p. 11), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0380: Commission Directive 92/380/EEC of 2 July 1992 (OJ No L 198, 17.7.1992, p. 54).
Article 17 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
68. 386 L 0362: Council Directive 86/362/EEC of 24 July 1986 on the fixing of maximum levels for pesticide residues in and
on cereals (OJ No L 221, 7.8.1986, p. 37), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0057: Council Directive 93/57/EEC of 29 June 1993 (OJ No L 211, 23.8.1993, p. 1).
Article 12 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
69. 386 L 0363: Council Directive 86/363/EEC of 24 July 1986 on the fixing of maximum levels for pesticide residues in and
on foodstuffs of animal origin (OJ No L 221, 7.8.1986, p. 43), as amended by:
- 393 L 0057: Council Directive 93/57/EEC of 29 June 1993 (OJ No L 211, 23.8.1993, p. 1).
Article 12 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
70. 386 L 0469: Council Directive 86/469/EEC of 16 September 1986 concerning the examination of animals and fresh meat for
the presence of residues (OJ No L 275, 26.9.1986, p. 36), as last amended by:
- 389 D 0187: Council Decision 89/187/EEC of 6 March 1989 (OJ No L 66, 10.3.1989, p. 37).
Article 15 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
71. 388 L 0407: Council Directive 88/407/EEC of 14 June 1988 laying down the animal health requirements applicable to intra-Community
trade in and imports of deep-frozen semen of domestic animals of the bovine species (OJ No L 194, 22.7.1988, p. 10), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0060: Council Directive 93/60/EEC of 30 June 1993 (OJ No L 186, 28.7.1993, p. 28).
Article 19 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
72. 388 L 0661: Council Directive 88/661/EEC of 19 December 1988 on the zootechnical standards applicable to breeding animals
of the porcine species (OJ No L 382, 31.12.1988, p. 36):
Article 11 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
73. 390 L 0429: Council Directive 90/429/EEC of 26 June 1990 laying down the animal health requirements applicable to intra-Community
trade in and imports of semen of domestic animals of the porcine species (OJ No L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 62).
Article 18 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
74. 390 L 0667: Council Directive 90/667/EEC of 27 November 1990 laying down the veterinary rules for the disposal and processing
of animal waste, for its placing on the market and for the prevention of pathogens in feedingstuffs of animal or fish origin
and amending Directive 90/425/EEC (OJ No L 363, 27.12.1990, p. 51), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0118: Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 49).
Article 19 (2) and (3); paragraphs 4 and 5 become paragraphs 3 and 4.
75. 392 L 0117: Council Directive 92/117/EEC of 17 December 1992 concerning measures for protection against specified zoonoses
and specified zoonotic agents in animals and products of animal origin in order to prevent outbreaks of food-borne infections
and intoxications (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 38):
Article 16 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
76. 392 L 0119: Council Directive 92/119/EEC of 17 December 1992 introducing general Community measures for the control of
certain animal diseases and specific measures relating to swine vesicular disease (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 69):
Article 26 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
77. 380 D 1096: Council Decision 80/1096/EEC of 11 November 1980 introducing Community financial measures for the eradication
of classical swine fever (OJ No L 325, 1.12.1980, p. 5), as last amended by:
- 391 D 0686: Council Decision 91/686/EEC of 11 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 15).
Article 6 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
78. 380 D 1097: Council Decision 80/1097/EEC of 11 November 1980 on financial aid from the Community for the eradication of
African swine fever in Sardinia (OJ No L 325, 1.12.1980, p. 8), as last amended by:
- 385 R 3768: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3768/85 of 20 December 1985 (OJ No L 362, 31.12.1985, p. 8).
Article 8 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
79. 392 D 0438: Council Decision 92/438/EEC of 13 July 1992 on computerization of veterinary import procedures (Shift project),
amending Directives 90/675/EEC, 91/496/EEC and 91/628/EEC and Decision 90/424/EEC, and repealing Decision 88/192/EEC (OJ No L 234, 25.8.1992, p. 27):
Article 13 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
B. In the following acts and in the Articles indicated, the paragraph(s) listed is/are replaced by the following paragraph:
‘2. The representative of the Commission shall submit to the Committee a draft of the measures to be taken. The Committee
shall deliver its opinion within two days. The opinion shall be delivered by the majority laid down in Article 148 (2) of
the Treaty in the case of decisions which the Council is required to adopt on a proposal from the Commission. The votes of
the representatives of the Member States within the Committee shall be weighted in the manner set out in that Article. The
Chairman shall not vote.’:
1. 382 L 0471: Council Directive 82/471/EEC of 30 June 1982 concerning certain products used in animal nutrition (OJ No L 213, 21.7.1982, p. 8), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0074: Council Directive 93/74/EEC of 13 September 1993 (OJ No L 237, 22.9.1993, p. 23).
Article 14 (2).
2. 385 L 0358: Council Directive 85/358/EEC of 16 July 1985 supplementing Directive 81/602/EEC concerning the prohibition
of certain substances having a hormonal action and of any substances having a thyrostatic action (OJ No L 191, 23.7.1985, p. 46), as last amended by:
- 389 D 0358: Commission Decision 89/358/EEC of 23 May 1989 (OJ No L 151, 3.6.1989, p. 39).
Article 11 (2).
3. 364 L 0432: Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in bovine
animals and swine (OJ No 121, 29.7.1964, p. 1977), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0102: Council Directive 92/102/EEC of 27 November 1992 (OJ No L 355, 5.12.1992, p. 32).
Article 13 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
4. 370 L 0524: Council Directive 70/524/EEC of 23 November 1970 concerning additives in feedingstuffs (OJ No L 270, 14.12.1970, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0114: Council Directive 93/114/EC of 14 December 1993 (OJ No L 334, 31.12.1993, p. 24).
Article 24 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
5. 372 L 0462: Council Directive 72/462/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health and veterinary inspection problems upon importation
of bovine animals and swine and fresh meat or meat products from third countries (OJ No L 302, 31.12.1972, p. 28), as last amended by:
- 392 R 1601: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1601/92 of 15 June 1992 (OJ No L 173, 27.6.1992, p. 13).
Article 30 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
6. 374 L 0063: Council Directive 74/63/EEC of 17 December 1973 on undesirable substances and products in animal nutrition
(OJ No L 38, 11.2.1974, p. 31), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0074: Council Directive 93/74/EEC of 13 September 1993 (OJ No L 237, 22.9.1993, p. 23).
Article 10 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
7. 376 L 0895: Council Directive 76/895/EEC of 23 November 1976 relating to the fixing of maximum levels for pesticide residues
in and on fruit and vegetables (OJ No L 340, 9.12.1976, p. 26), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0058: Council Directive 93/58/EEC of 29 June 1993 (OJ No L 211, 23.8.1993, p. 6).
Article 8 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
8. 377 L 0093: Council Directive of 21 December 1976 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of
organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community (OJ No L 26, 31.1.1977, p. 20), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0110: Commission Directive 93/110/EC of 9 December 1993 (OJ No L 303, 10.12.1993, p. 19).
Article 17 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
9. 380 L 0217: Council Directive 80/217/EEC of 22 January 1980 introducing Community measures for the control of classical
swine fever (OJ No L 47, 21.2.1980, p. 11), as last amended by:
- 393 D 0384: Council Decision 93/384/EEC of 14 June 1993 (OJ No L 166, 8.7.1993, p. 34).
Article 16 (a) (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
10. 385 L 0511: Council Directive 85/511/EEC of 18 November 1985 introducing Community measures for the control of foot-and-mouth
disease (OJ No L 315, 26.11.1985, p. 11), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0380: Commission Directive 92/380/EEC of 2 July 1992 (OJ No L 198, 17.7.1992, p. 54).
Article 16 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
11. 386 L 0362: Council Directive 86/362/EEC of 24 July 1986 on the fixing of maximum levels for pesticide residues in and
on cereals (OJ No L 221, 7.8.1986, p. 37), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0057: Council Directive 93/57/EEC of 29 June 1993 (OJ No L 211, 23.8.1993, p. 1).
Article 13 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
12. 386 L 0363: Council Directive 86/363/EEC of 24 July 1986 on the fixing of maximum levels for pesticide residues in and
on foodstuffs of animal origin (OJ No L 221, 7.8.1986, p. 43), amended by:
- 393 L 0057: Council Directive 93/57/EEC of 29 June 1993 (OJ No L 211, 23.8.1993, p. 1).
Article 13 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
13. 386 L 0469: Council Directive 86/469/EEC of 16 September 1986 concerning the examination of animals and fresh meat for
the presence of residues (OJ No L 275, 26.9.1986, p. 36), as last amended by:
- 389 D 0187: Council Decision 89/187/EEC of 6 March 1989 (OJ No L 66, 10.3.1989, p. 37).
Article 14 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
14. 388 L 0407: Council Directive 88/407/EEC of 14 June 1988 laying down the animal health requirements applicable to intra-Community
trade in and imports of deep-frozen semen of domestic animals of the bovine species (OJ No L 194, 22.7.1988, p. 10), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0060: Council Directive 93/60/EEC of 30 June 1993 (OJ No L 186, 28.7.1993, p. 28).
Article 18 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
15. 390 L 0429: Council Directive 90/429/EEC of 26 June 1990 laying down the animal health requirements applicable to intra-Community
trade in and imports of semen of domestic animals of the porcine species (OJ No L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 62):
Article 19 (2) and (3); paragraph 4 becomes paragraph 3.
16. 390 L 0667: Council Directive 90/667/EEC of 27 November 1990 laying down the veterinary rules for the disposal and processing
of animal waste, for its placing on the market and for the prevention of pathogens in feedstuffs of animal or fish origin
and amending Directive 90/425/EEC (OJ No L 363, 27.12.1990, p. 51), as last amended by:
- 392 L 0118: Council Directive 92/118/EEC of 17 December 1992 (OJ No L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 49).
Article 18 (2) and (3); paragraphs 4 and 5 become paragraphs 3 and 4.
1. 370 R 1108: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1108/70 of 4 June 1970 introducing an accounting system for expenditure on infrastructure in respect of transport by rail,
road and inland waterway (OJ No L 130, 15.6.1970, p. 4), as amended by:
- 370 R 2598: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2598/70 of 18 December 1970 (OJ No L 278, 23.12.1970, p. 1),
- 371 R 0281: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 281/71 of 9 February 1971 (OJ No L 33, 10.2.1971, p. 11),
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 379 R 1384: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1384/79 of 25 June 1979 (OJ No L 167, 5.7.1979, p. 1),
- 381 R 3021: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3021/81 of 19 October 1981 (OJ No L 302, 23.10.1981, p. 8),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 R 3572: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3572/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 12).
Annex II is amended as follows:
(a) Under the heading ‘A.1. RAIL - Main networks’ the following are inserted:
‘Republic of Austria
- Österreichische Bundesbahnen (ÖBB)’
‘Kingdom of Norway
- Norges Statsbaner (NSB)’
‘Republic of Finland
- Valtionrautatiet/Statsjärnvägarna (VR)’
‘Kingdom of Sweden
- Statens järnvägar (SJ)’;
(b) Under the heading ‘A.2. RAIL - Networks open to public traffic and connected to the main network (excluding urban networks)’ the following are inserted:
‘Kingdom of Norway
- Norges Statsbaner (NSB)’
‘Republic of Finland
- Valtionrautatiet/Statsjärnvägarna (VR)’
‘Kingdom of Sweden
- Inlandsbanen Aktiebolag (IBAB)
- Malmö-Limhamns Järnväg (MLJ)
- Växjö-Hultsfred-Västerviks Järnväg (VHVJ)
- Johannesberg-Ljungaverks Järnväg (JLJ)’;
(c) Under the heading ‘B. ROAD’ the following are inserted:
‘Republic of Austria
1. Bundesautobahnen
2. Bundesstraßen
3. Landesstraßen
4. Gemeindestraßen’
‘Kingdom of Norway
1. Riksveger
2. Fylkesveger
3. Kommunale veger’
‘Republic of Finland
1. Päätiet/Huvudvägar
2. Muut maantiet/Övriga landsvägar
3. Paikallistiet/Bygdevägar
4. Kadut ja kaavatiet/Gator och planlagda vägar’
‘Kingdom of Sweden
1. Motorvägar
2. Motortrafikleder
3. Övriga vägar’.
2. 371 R 0281: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 281/71 of 9 February 1971 determining the composition of the list of waterways of maritime character provided for in Article
3 (e) of Council Regulation (EEC) No 1108/70 of 4 June 1970 (OJ No L33, 10.2.1971, p. 11), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following is added to the Annex:
‘Finland
- Saimaan kanava/Saima kanal
- Saimaan vesistö/Saimens vattendrag
Sweden
- Trollhätte kanal and Göta älv
- Lake Vänern
- Södertälje kanal
- Lake Mälaren’.
3. 385 R 3821: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3821/85 of 20 December 1985 on recording equipment in road transport (OJ No L 370, 31.12.1985, p. 8), as amended by:
- 390 R 3314: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3314/90 of 16 November 1990 (OJ No L 318, 17.11.1990, p. 20),
- 390 R 3572: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3572/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 12),
- 392 R 3688: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3688/92 of 21 December 1992 (OJ No L 374, 22.12.1992, p. 12).
The following are inserted in Annex II, in the column under the first indent of paragraph 1:
‘Austria 12,’
‘Finland 17,’
‘Norway 16,’
‘Sweden 5’.
4. 391 L 0439: Council Directive 91/439/EEC of 29 July 1991 on driving licences (OJ No L 237, 24.8.1991, p. 1), as corrected by OJ No L 310, 12.11.1991, p. 16.
(a) The third indent of point 2 in Annex I is replaced by the following:
‘- the distinguishing sign of the Member State issuing the licence, whose signs shall be as follows:
| |
|
| B: Belgium |
E: Spain |
| DK: Denmark |
F: France |
| D: Germany |
IRL: Ireland |
| GR: Greece |
I: Italy |
| L: Luxembourg |
P: Portugal |
| NL: Netherlands |
FIN: Finland |
| N: Norway |
S: Sweden |
| A: Austria |
UK: United Kingdom; |
’
(b) The second paragraph of point 3 of Annex I is replaced by the following:
‘If a Member State wishes to make those entries in a national language other than one of the following languages: Danish,
Dutch, English, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Italian, Norwegian, Portuguese, Spanish, Swedish, it will draw up a bilingual
version of the licence using one of the aforementioned languages, without prejudice to the other provisions of this Annex.’.
5. 392 L 0106: Council Directive 92/106/EEC of 7 December 1992 on the establishment of common rules for certain types of combined
transport of goods between Member States (OJ No L 368, 17.12.1992, p. 38).
The following are inserted in Article 6 (3):
‘- Austria:
Straßenverkehrsbeitrag;’
‘- Finland:
varsinainen ajoneuvovero/egentlig fordonsskatt,’
‘- Norway:
vektårsavgift;’
‘- Sweden:
fordonsskatt;’
6. 392 R 0881: Council Regulation (EEC) No 881/92 of 26 March 1992 on access to the market in the carriage of goods by road within the Community to or from the territory
of a Member State or passing across the territory of one or more Member States (OJ No L 95, 9.4.1992, p. 1) with corrigendum (OJ No L 213, 29.7.1992, p. 36).
The following are inserted in Annex I (Blue Card), footnote 1:
‘(A) Austria’ as from 1 January 1997, ‘(FIN) Finland’, ‘(N) Norway’, ‘(S) Sweden’.
7. 392 R 1839: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 1839/92 of 1 July 1992 laying down detailed rules for the application of Council Regulation No 684/92 as regards documents for the international carriage of passengers (OJ No L 187, 7.7.1992, p. 5), as amended by
- 393 R 2944: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2944/93 of 25 October 1993 (OJ No L 266, 27.10.1993, p. 2).
The following are inserted in Annex IA, footnote 1, Annex IV, first footnote 1 and Annex V, footnote 1:
‘(A) Austria’, ‘(FIN) Finland’, ‘(N) Norway’, ‘(S) Sweden’.
8. 392 R 2454: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2454/92 of 23 July 1992 laying down the conditions under which non-resident carriers may operate national road passenger
transport services within a Member State (OJ No L 251, 29.8.1992, p. 1).
The following are inserted in footnote 1 to Annex I, to Annex II and to Annex III respectively:
‘(A) Austria,’, ‘(N) Norway,’, ‘(FIN) Finland,’, ‘(S) Sweden.’.
9. 393 L 0089: Council Directive 93/89/EEC of 25 October 1993 on the application by Member States of taxes on certain vehicles
used for the carriage of goods by road and tolls and charges for the use of certain infrastructures (OJ No L 279, 12.11.1993, p. 32).
The following are inserted in Article 3 (1):
‘Austria
Kraftfahrzeugsteuer’
‘Finland
varsinainen ajoneuvovero/egentlig fordonsskatt’
‘Norway
vektårsavgift’
‘Sweden
fordonsskatt’
1. 369 R 1192: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1192/69 of 26 June 1969 on common rules for the normalization of the accounts of railway undertakings (OJ No L 156, 28.6.1969, p. 8), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 R 3572: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3572/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 12).
The following are inserted in Article 3:
‘- Österreichische Bundesbahnen (ÖBB);’
‘- Norges Statsbaner (NSB);’
‘- Valtionrautatiet/Statsjärnvägarna (VR);’
‘- Statens järnvägar (SJ).’.
2. 377 R 2830: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2830/77 of 12 December 1977 on the measures necessary to achieve comparability between the accounting systems and annual
accounts of railway undertakings (OJ No L 334, 24.12.1977, p. 13), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 R 3572: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3572/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 12).
The following are inserted in Article 2:
‘- Österreichische Bundesbahnen (ÖBB);’
‘- Norges Statsbaner (NSB);’
‘- Valtionrautatiet/Statsjärnvägarna (VR);’
‘- Statens järnvägar (SJ).’.
3. 378 R 2183: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2183/78 of 19 September 1978 laying down uniform costing principles for railway undertakings (OJ No L 258, 21.9.1978, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 R 3572: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3572/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 12).
The following are inserted in Article 2:
‘- Österreichische Bundesbahnen (ÖBB);’
‘- Norges Statsbaner (NSB);’
‘- Valtionrautatiet/Statsjärnvägarna (VR);’
‘- Statens järnvägar (SJ).’.
4. 382 D 0529: Council Decision 82/529/EEC of 19 July 1982 on the fixing of rates for the international carriage of goods
by rail (OJ No L 234, 9.8.1982, p. 5), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 R 3572: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3572/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 12).
The following are inserted in Article 1:
‘- Österreichische Bundesbahnen (ÖBB);’
‘- Norges Statsbaner (NSB);’
‘- Valtionrautatiet/Statsjärnvägarna (VR);’
‘- Statens järnvägar (SJ).’.
5. 383 D 0418: Council Decision 83/418/EEC of 25 July 1983 on the commercial independence of the railways in the management
of their international passenger and luggage traffic (OJ No L 237, 26.8.1983, p. 32), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 R 3572: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3572/90 of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 12).
The following is added to Article 1:
‘- Österreichische Bundesbahnen (ÖBB);’
‘- Norges Statsbaner (NSB);’
‘- Valtionrautatiet/Statsjärnvägarna (VR);’
‘- Statens järnvägar (SJ).’.
C. TRANSPORT BY INLAND WATERWAY
1. 377 D 0527: Commission Decision 77/527/EEC of 29 July 1977 establishing the list of maritime shipping lanes for the application
of Council Directive 76/135/EEC (OJ No L 209, 17.8.1977, p. 29), as amended by:
- 378 L 1016: Council Directive 78/1016/EEC of 23 November 1978 (OJ No L 349, 13.12.1978, p. 31),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following is added to the list set out in the Annex:
‘SUOMI
- Saimaan kanava/Saima kanal
- Saimaan vesistö/Saimens vattendrag
SVERIGE
- Trollhätte kanal and Göta älv
- Lake Vänern
- Lake Mälaren
- Södertälje kanal
- Falsterbo kanal
- Sotenkanalen’.
2. 382 L 0714: Council Directive 82/714/EEC of 4 October 1982 laying down technical requirements for inland waterway vessels
(OJ No L 301, 28.10.1982, p. 1).
Annex I is amended as follows:
(a) The following is added to ‘CHAPTER I’, ‘Zone 2’:
‘Sweden
Trollhätte kanal and Göta älv.
Lake Vänern.
Södertälje kanal
Lake Mälaren.
Falsterbo kanal.
Sotenkanalen.’;
(b) the following is added to ‘CHAPTER II’, ‘Zone 3’:
‘Austria
Danube from the Austrian-German border to the Austrian-Slovak border.
Sweden
Göta kanal.
Lake Vättern.’;
(c) the following is added to ‘CHAPTER III’, ‘Zone 4’:
‘Sweden
All other rivers, canals and lakes not listed in Zones 1, 2 and 3.’.
3. 391 L 0672: Council Directive 91/672/EEC of 16 December 1991 on the reciprocal recognition of national boatmasters' certificates
for the carriage of goods and passengers by inland waterway (OJ No L 373, 31.12.1991, p. 29).
(a) Annex I is amended as follows:
(i) under the heading ‘GROUP A’ the following is added:
‘Republic of Finland:
- Laivurinkirja/Skepparbrev,
- Kuljettajankirja I/Förarbrev I.
Kingdom of Sweden:
- Bevis om behörighet som skeppare B,
- Bevis om behörighet som skeppare A,
- Bevis om behörighet som styrman B,
- Bevis om behörighet som styrman A,
- Bevis om behörighet som sjökapten.’;
(ii) Under the heading ‘GROUP B’ the following is added:
‘Republic of Austria
- Kapitänspatent A,
- Schiffsführerpatent A.’
‘Republic of Finland
- Laivurinkirja/Skepparbrev,
- Kuljettajankirja I/Förarbrev I.’;
‘Kingdom of Sweden:
- Bevis om behörighet som skeppare B,
- Bevis om behörighet som skeppare A,
- Bevis om behörighet som styrman B,
- Bevis om behörighet som styrman A,
- Bevis om behörighet som sjökapten.’;
(b) the following are inserted in Annex II:
‘Republic of Finland
Saimaan kanava/Saima kanal, Saimaan vesistö/Saimens vattendrag.’
‘Kingdom of Sweden
Trollhätte kanal and Göta älv, Lake Vänern, Lake Mälaren, Södertälje kanal, Falsterbo kanal, Sotenkanalen’.
1. 392 R 2408: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2408/92 of 23 July 1992 on access for Community air carriers to intra-Community air routes (OJ No L 240, 24.8.1992, p. 8).
(a) The following are inserted in ANNEX I, ‘List of category 1 airports’:
| |
|
| ‘AUSTRIA: |
Vienna’ |
| ‘FINLAND: |
Helsinki-Vantaa/Helsingfors Vanda’ |
| ‘NORWAY: |
Oslo airport system’ |
| ‘SWEDEN: |
Stockholm airport system’ |
(b) The following are inserted in ANNEX II, ‘List of airport systems’:
| |
|
| ‘NORWAY: |
Oslo-Fornebu/Gardermoen’ |
| ‘SWEDEN: |
Stockholm-Arlanda/Bromma’. |
2. 393 L 0065: Council Directive 93/65/EEC of 19 July 1993 on the definition and use of compatible technical specifications
for the procurement of air-traffic-management equipment and systems (OJ No L 187, 29.7.1993, p. 52).
The following are inserted in ANNEX II:
‘Austria
Austro Control GmbH
Schnirchgasse 11
A-1030 Wien’
‘Finland
Ilmailulaitos/Luftfartsverket
P.O. Box 50
FIN-01531 Vantaa
Acquisitions for small airports and aerodromes may be made by local authorities or by the owners.’
‘Norway
Luftfartsverket
P.O. Box 8124 Dep.
N-0032 Oslo
Oslo Hovedflyplass A/S
P.O. Box 2654 St. Hanshaugen
N-0131 Oslo
Acquisitions for small airports and aerodromes may be made by local authorities or by the owners.‘
‘Sweden
Luftfartsverket
S-601 79 Norrköping’.
391 D 0482: Council Decision 91/482/EEC of 25 July 1991 on the association of the overseas countries and territories with
the European Economic Community (OJ No L 263, 19.9.1991, p. 1).
(a) In Annex II, Article 13 (3), the following are added:
‘ANNETTU JÄLKIKÄTEEN/UTFÄRDAT I EFTERHAND’, ‘UTSTEDT I ETTERHÅND’, ‘UTFÄRDAT I EFTERHAND’;
(b) In Annex II, Article 14, the following are added:
‘KAKSOISKAPPALE/DUPLIKAT’, ‘DUPLIKAT’, ‘DUPLIKAT’;
(c) In Annex III, Article 3, the following are added:
‘KAKSOISKAPPALE/DUPLIKAT’, ‘DUPLIKAT’, ‘DUPLIKAT’.
A. WATER PROTECTION AND MANAGEMENT
1. 376 L 0160: Council Directive 76/160/EEC of 8 December 1975 concerning the quality of bathing water (OJ No L 31, 5.2.1976, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59),
- 391 L 0692: Council Directive 91/692/EEC of 23 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).
In Article 11 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
2. 377 D 0795: Council Decision 77/795/EEC of 12 December 1977 establishing a common procedure for the exchange of information
on the quality of surface fresh water in the Community (OJ No L 334, 24.12.1977, p. 29), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 381 D 0856: Council Decision 81/856/EEC of 19 October 1981 (OJ No L 319, 7.11.1981, p. 17),
- 384 D 0422: Council Decision 84/422/EEC of 24 July 1984 (OJ No L 237, 5.9.1984, p. 15),
- 386 D 0574: Council Decision 86/574/EEC of 24 November 1986 (OJ No L 335, 28.11.1986, p. 44).
(a) In Article 8 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
(b) The following is added to Annex I ‘LIST OF SAMPLING OR MEASURING STATIONS INVOLVED IN THE EXCHANGE OF INFORMATION’:
‘
AUSTRIA
| Sampling or measuring stations |
List of rivers |
| |
|
| Jochenstein |
2 203,8 km upstream of the mouth |
Danube |
| Abwinden-Asten |
2 119,9 km upstream of the mouth |
Danube |
| Wolfsthal |
1 873,5 km upstream of the mouth |
Danube |
| Lavamünd |
2,1 km upstream the point where the Drau leaves Austria |
Drau |
| Kufstein/Erl |
204,03 km upstream of the confluence with the Danube |
Inn |
| Oberndorf |
47,2 km upstream the confluence with the Inn |
Salzach |
| Bad Radkersburg |
101,4 km upstream the confluence with the Drau |
Mur |
FINLAND
| Sampling or measuring stations |
List of rivers |
| |
|
| Kalkkistenkoski |
Station No 4800, lake outlet of lake Päijänne |
Kymi |
| Pori-Tampere Bridge |
Station No 8820, 7,5 km upstream of Pori |
Kokemäenjoki |
| Mansikkakoski |
Station No 2800, lake outlet of lake Saimaa |
Vuoksi |
| Raasakka Bridge |
8,0 km upstream of Ii |
Ii |
| Merikoski Bridge |
Station No 13000, Oulu City |
Oulujoki |
| Isohaara Bridge |
Station No 14000, Kemi City |
Kemijoki |
| Kukkolankoski |
Station No 14310, 13 km upstream of Tornio |
Torniojoki |
| Virtaniemi |
Station No 14400, lake outlet of Lake Inari |
Paatsjoki |
NORWAY
| Sampling or measuring stations |
List of rivers |
| |
|
| Sarpsfossen |
40 km from outlet at Fredrikstad |
Glomma |
| Bingsfossen/Fetsund |
120 km from outlet at Fredrikstad |
Glomma |
| Skjefstadfossen/Elverum |
280 km from outlet at Fredrikstad |
Glomma |
| Vennesla |
15 km from outlet at Kristiansand |
Otra |
| Mosjøen |
2 km from outlet at Mosjøen |
Vefsna |
| Alta |
2 km from outlet at Alta |
Almelva |
SWEDEN
| Sampling or measuring stations |
List of rivers |
| |
|
| Luleå |
Station No 009 |
Lule älv |
| Stornorrfors |
Station No 028 |
Ume älv |
| Bergeforsen |
Station No 040 |
Indalsälven |
| Älvkarleby |
Station No 053 |
Dalälven |
| Stockholm |
Station No 061 |
Norrström |
| Norrköping |
Station No 067 |
Motala ström |
| Mörrum |
Station No 086 |
Mörrumsån |
| Helsingborg |
Station No 094 |
Råån |
| Laholm |
Station No 098 |
Lagan |
| Alelyckan |
Station No 108 |
Göta älv |
’.
3. 378 L 0659: Council Directive 78/659/EEC of 18 July 1978 on the quality of fresh waters needing protection or improvement
in order to support fish life (OJ No L 222, 14.8. 1978, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19. 11. 1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59),
- 391 L 0692: Council Directive 91/692/EEC of 23 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).
In Article 14 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
4. 379 L 0869: Council Directive 79/869/EEC of 9 October 1979 concerning the methods of measurements and frequencies of sampling
and analysis of surface water intended for the abstraction of drinking water in the Member States (OJ No L 271, 29.10.1979, p. 44), as amended by:
- 381 L 0855: Council Directive 81/855/EEC of 19 October 1981 (OJ No L 319, 7.11.1981, p. 16),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59),
- 391 L 0692: Council Directive 91/692/EEC of 23 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).
In Article 11 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
5. 380 L 0778: Council Directive 80/778/EEC of 15 July 1980 relating to the quality of water intended for human consumption
(OJ No L 229, 30.8.1980, p. 11), as amended by:
- 381 L 0858: Council Directive 81/858/EEC of 19 October 1981 (OJ No L 319, 7.11.1981, p. 19),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59),
- 391 L 0692: Council Directive 91/692/EEC of 23 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).
In Article 15 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
6. 382 L 0883: Council Directive 82/883/EEC of 3 December 1982 on procedures for the surveillance and monitoring of environments
concerned by waste from the titanium dioxide industry (OJ No L 378, 31.12.1982, p. 1), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Article 11 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
B. MONITORING OF ATMOSPHERIC POLLUTION
1. 380 L 0779: Council Directive 80/779/EEC of 15 July 1980 on air quality limit values and guide values for sulphur dioxide
and suspended particulates (OJ No L 229, 30.8.1980, p. 30), as amended by:
- 381 L 0857: Council Directive 81/857/EEC of 19 October 1981, (OJ No L 319, 7.11.1981, p. 18),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0427: Council Directive 89/427/EEC of 21 June 1989 (OJ No L 201, 14.7.1989, p. 53),
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59),
- 391 L 0692: Council Directive 91/692/EEC of 23 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).
In Article 14 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
2. 382 L 0884: Council Directive 82/884/EEC of 3 December 1982 on a limit value for lead in the air (OJ No L 378, 31.12.1982, p. 15), as amended by:
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59),
- 391 L 0692: Council Directive 91/692/EEC of 23 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).
In Article 11 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
3. 385 L 0203: Council Directive 85/203/EEC of 7 March 1985 on air quality standards for nitrogen dioxide (OJ No L 87, 27.3.85, p. 1), as amended by:
- 385 L 0580: Council Directive 85/580/EEC of 20 December 1985 (OJ No L 372, 31.12.1985, p. 36),
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59),
- 391 L 0692: Council Directive 91/692/EEC of 23 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).
In Article 14 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
4. 385 L 0210: Council Directive 85/210/EEC of 20 March 1985 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning
the lead content of petrol (OJ No L 96, 3.4.1985, p. 25), as amended by:
- 385 L 0581: Council Directive 85/581/EEC of 20 December 1985 (OJ No L 372, 31.12.1985, p. 37),
- 387 L 0416: Council Directive 87/416/EEC of 21 July 1987 (OJ No L 225, 13.8.1987, p. 33).
In Article 12 (2), ‘54’ shall be replaced by ‘64’.
5. 387 L 0217: Council Directive 87/217/EEC of 19 March 1987 on the prevention and reduction of environmental pollution by
asbestos (OJ No L 85, 28.3.1987, p. 40), as amended by:
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59),
- 391 L 0692: Council Directive 91/692/EEC of 23 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).
In Article 12 (2), ‘54’ shall be replaced by ‘64’.
6. 388 L 0609: Council Directive 88/609/EEC of 24 November 1988 on the limitation of emissions of certain pollutants into
the air from large combustion plants (OJ No L 336, 7.12.1988, p. 1), as amended by:
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59).
(a) In Annex I, the following entries are inserted in the table entitled ‘CEILINGS AND REDUCTION TARGETS FOR EMISSIONS OF SO2, FROM EXISTING PLANTS’ in the columns indicated:
‘
| Member State |
SO2 emissions by large combustion plants 1980 (ktonnes) |
Emission ceiling (ktonnes/year) |
% reduction over 1980 emissions |
% reduction over adjusted 1980 emissions |
| 0 |
Phase 1 |
Phase 2 |
Phase 3 |
Phase 1 |
Phase 2 |
Phase 3 |
Phase 1 |
Phase 2 |
Phase 3 |
| 1993 |
1998 |
2003 |
1993 |
1998 |
2003 |
1993 |
1998 |
2003 |
| 1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
8 |
9 |
| Austria |
90 |
54 |
36 |
27 |
- 40 |
- 60 |
- 70 |
- 40 |
- 60 |
- 70 |
| Finland |
171 |
102 |
68 |
51 |
- 40 |
- 60 |
- 70 |
- 40 |
- 60 |
- 70 |
| Sweden |
112 |
67 |
45 |
34 |
- 40 |
- 60 |
- 70 |
- 40 |
- 60 |
- 70 |
’
;
(b) In Annex II, the following entries are inserted in the table entitled ‘CEILINGS AND REDUCTION TARGETS OF NOx, FROM EXISTING PLANTS’ in the columns indicated:
‘
| Member State |
NOx emissions (as NO2 by large combustion plants 1980 (ktonnes) |
NOx emission ceilings (ktonnes/year) |
% reduction over 1980 emissions |
% reduction over adjusted 1980 emissions |
| 0 |
Phase 1 |
Phase 2 |
Phase 1 |
Phase 2 |
Phase 1 |
Phase 2 |
| 1993 (3) |
1998 |
1993 (3) |
1998 |
1993 (3) |
1998 |
| 1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
| Austria |
19 |
15 |
11 |
- 20 |
- 40 |
- 20 |
- 40 |
| Finland |
81 |
65 |
48 |
- 20 |
- 40 |
- 20 |
- 40 |
| Sweden |
31 |
25 |
19 |
- 20 |
- 40 |
- 20 |
- 40 |
’.
C. PREVENTION OF NOISE POLLUTION
379 L 0113: Council Directive 79/113/EEC of 19 December 1978 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the determination of the noise emission of construction plant and equipment (OJ No L 33, 8.2.1979, p. 15), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 381 L 1051: Council Directive 81/1051/EEC of 7 December 1981 (OJ No L 376, 30.12.1981, p. 49),
- 385 L 0405: Commission Directive 85/405/EEC of 11 July 1985 (OJ No L 233, 30.8.1985, p. 9),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Article 5 (2), ‘54’ shall be replaced by ‘64’.
D. CHEMICALS, INDUSTRIAL RISK AND
BIOTECHNOLOGY
1. 367 L 0548: Council Directive 67/548/EEC of 27 June 1967 on the approximation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions
relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances (OJ No L 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 393 L 0101: Commission Directive 93/101/EC of 11 November 1993 (OJ No L 13, 15.1.1994, p. 1).
In Article 21 (2), ‘54’ shall be replaced by ‘64’.
2. 378 D 0618: Commission Decision 78/618/EEC of 28 June 1978 setting up a Scientific Advisory Committee to examine the toxicity
and ecotoxicity of chemical compounds (OJ No L 198, 22.7.1978, p. 17), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 380 D 1084: Commission Decision 80/1084/EEC (OJ No L 316, 25.11.1980, p. 21),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 388 D 0241: Commission Decision 88/241/EEC (OJ No L 105, 26.4.1988, p. 29).
In Article 3, ‘24’ is replaced by ‘32’, and ‘12’ is replaced by ‘16’.
3. 382 L 0501: Council Directive 82/501/EEC of 24 June 1982 on the major accident hazards of certain industrial activities
(OJ No L 230, 5.8.1982, p. 1), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23)
- 387 L 0216: Council Directive 87/216/EEC of 19 March 1987 (OJ No L 85, 28.3.1987, p. 36),
- 388 L 0610: Council Directive 88/610/EEC of 24 November 1988 (OJ No L 336, 7.12.1988, p. 14),
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59),
- 391 L 0692: Council Directive 91/692/EEC of 23 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).
In Article 16 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
4. 391 D 0596: Council Decision 91/596/EEC of 4 November 1991 concerning the Summary Notification Information Format referred
to in Article 9 of Directive 90/220/EEC on the deliberate release into the environment of genetically modified organisms (OJ
No L 322, 23.11.1991, p. 1).
In the Annex under the heading ‘INFORMATION RELATING TO ANNEX II of Directive 90/220/EEC’, Part A, paragraph 3, (b), (i) add the following:
‘Boreal [ ]Arctic [ ]’.
E. CONSERVATION OF WILD FAUNA AND FLORA
1. 379 L 0409: Council Directive 79/409/EEC of 2 April 1979 on the conservation of wild birds (OJ No L 103, 25.04.1979, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 381 L 0854: Council Directive (81/854/EEC) of 19 October 1981 (OJ No L 319,7.11.1981, p. 3),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 385 L 0411: Commission Directive 85/411/EEC of 25 July 1985 amending Council Directive 79/409/EEC on the conservation of
wild birds (OJ No L 233, 30.8.1985, p. 33),
- 386 L 0122: Council Directive 86/122/EEC of 8 April 1986 (OJ No L 100, 16.4.1986, p. 22),
- 390 L 0656: Council Directive 90/656/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 59),
- 391 L 0244: Council Directive 91/244/EEC (OJ No L 115, 8.5.1991, p. 41).
(a) ANNEX I is amended as follows:
(i) the following entries are added to the table:
‘40.a Mergus albellus’
‘71.a Falco rusticolus’
‘101.a Calidris minuta’
‘103.a Limosa lapponica’
‘105.a Xenus cinereus’
‘127.a Surnia ulula’
‘128.a Strix nebulosa’
‘128.b Strix uralensis’
‘148.a Anthus cervinus’
‘175.a Emberiza pusillus’
(ii) the following columns are added opposite the numbers cited:
‘
| |
Norsk |
Suomi |
Svenska |
| 1. |
Smålom |
Kaakkuri |
Smålom |
| 2. |
Storlom |
Kuikka |
Storlom |
| 3. |
Islom |
Amerikanjääkuikka |
Islom |
| 4. |
Horndykker |
Mustakurkku-uikku |
Svarthakedopping |
| 5. |
Madeirapetrell |
Madeiranviistäjä |
Smalnäbbad sammetspetrell |
| 6. |
Kappverdepetrell |
Kapverdenviistäjä |
Tjocknäbbad sammetspetrell |
| 7. |
Spisshalepetrell |
Tyrskyliitäjä |
Spetsstjärtad petrell |
| 8. |
Gulnebblire |
Välimerenliitäjä |
Gulnäbbad lira |
| 9. |
Middelhavslire |
Pikkuliitäjä |
Medelhavslira |
| 10. |
Dverglire |
Kääpiöliitäjä |
Dvärglira |
| 11. |
Fregattstormsvale |
Ulappakeiju |
Fregattstormsvala |
| 12. |
Havsvale |
Merikeiju |
Stormsvala |
| 13. |
Stormsvale |
Myrskykeiju |
Klykstjärtad stormsvala |
| 14. |
Passatstormsvale |
Madeirankeiju |
Oceanlöpare |
| 15. |
Storskarv (underarten mellomskarv fra Mellom-Europa) |
Merimetso (alalaji Keski- ja Etelä-Eurooppa) |
Storskarv (underarten mellanskarv) |
| 16. |
Toppskarv (underart fra Middelhavet) |
Karimetso (alalaji Välimeri) |
Toppskarv (underart från Medelhavet) |
| 17. |
Dvergskarv |
Pikkumerimetso |
Dvärgskarv |
| 18. |
Hvitpelikan |
Pelikaani |
Pelikan |
| 19. |
Krøllpelikan |
Kiharapelikaani |
Krushuvad pelikan |
| 20. |
Rørdrum |
Kaulushaikara |
Rördrom |
| 21. |
Dvergrørdrum |
Pikkuhaikara |
Dvärgrördrom |
| 22. |
Natthegre |
Yöhaikara |
Natthäger |
| 23. |
Topphegre |
Rääkkähaikara |
Rallhäger |
| 24. |
Silkehegre |
Silkkihaikara |
Silkeshäger |
| 25. |
Egretthegre |
Jalohaikara |
Ägretthäger |
| 26. |
Purpurhegre |
Ruskohaikara |
Purpurhäger |
| 27. |
Svartstork |
Mustahaikara |
Svart stork |
| 28. |
Stork |
Kattohaikara |
Vit stork |
| 29. |
Bronseibis |
Pronssi-ibis |
Bronsibis |
| 30. |
Skjestork |
Kapustahaikara |
Skedstork |
| 31. |
Flamingo |
Flamingo |
Flamingo |
| 32. |
Dvergsvane |
Pikkujoutsen |
Mindre sångsvan |
| 33. |
Sangsvane |
Laulujoutsen |
Sångsvan |
| 34. |
Tundragås (underart fra Grønland) |
Tundrahanhi (alalaji Grönlanti) |
Bläsgås (grönländsk underart) |
| 35. |
Dverggås |
Kiljuhanhi |
Fjällgås |
| 36. |
Hvitkinngås |
Valkoposkihanhi |
Vitkindad gås |
| 37. |
Rødhalsgås |
Punakaulahanhi |
Rödhalsad gås |
| 38. |
Rustand |
Ruostesorsa |
Rostand |
| 39. |
Marmorand |
Marmorisorsa |
Marmorand |
| 40. |
Hvitøyeand |
Ruskosotka |
Vitögd dykand |
| 40.a |
Lappfiskand |
Uivelo |
Salskrake |
| 41. |
Hvithodeand |
Viuhkasorsa |
Kopparand |
| 42. |
Vepsevåk |
Mehiläishaukka |
Bivråk |
| 43. |
Svartvingeglente |
Liitohaukka |
Svartvingad glada |
| 44. |
Svartglente |
Haarahaukka |
Brun glada |
| 45. |
Glente |
Isohaarahaukka |
Glada |
| 46. |
Havørn |
Merikotka |
Havsörn |
| 47. |
Lammegribb |
Partakorppikotka |
Lammgam |
| 48. |
Åtselgribb |
Pikkukorppikotka |
Smutsgam |
| 49. |
Gåsegribb |
Hanhikorppikotka |
Gåsgam |
| 50. |
Munkegribb |
Munkkikorppikotka |
Grågam |
| 51. |
Slangeørn |
Käärmekotka |
Ormörn |
| 52. |
Sivhauk |
Ruskosuohaukka |
Brun kärrhök |
| 53. |
Myrhauk |
Sinisuohaukka |
Blå kärrhök |
| 54. |
Steppehauk |
Arosuohaukka |
Stäpphök |
| 55. |
Enghauk |
Niittysuohaukka |
Ängshök |
| 56. |
Hønsehauk (underart fra Korsika og Sardinia) |
Kanahaukka (alalaji Korsika ja Sardinia) |
Duvhök (underart från Korsika och Sardinien) |
| 57. |
Spurvehauk (underart fra Kanariøyene og Madeira) |
Varpushaukka (alalaji Kanaria ja Madeira) |
Sparvhök (underart från Kanarieöarna och Madeira) |
| 58. |
Balkanhauk |
Sirovarpushaukka |
Balkanhök |
| 59. |
Ørnvåk |
Arohiirihaukka |
Örnvråk |
| 60. |
Småskrikørn |
Pikkukiljukotka |
Mindre skrikörn |
| 61. |
Storskrikørn |
Kiljukotka |
Större skrikörn |
| 62. |
Keiserørn (underart fra Sørøst-Europa) |
Keisarikotka |
Kejsarörn (underart från Sydosteuropa) |
| 63. |
Iberisk keiserørn |
Iberiankeisarikotka |
Kejsarörn (spansk underart) |
| 64. |
Kongeørn |
Kotka (maakotka) |
Kungsörn |
| 65. |
Dvergørn |
Pikkukotka |
Dvärgörn |
| 66. |
Haukørn |
Vuorikotka |
Hökörn |
| 67. |
Fiskeørn |
Kalasääski |
Fiskgjuse |
| 68. |
Rødfalk |
Pikkutuulihaukka |
Rödfalk |
| 69. |
Dvergfalk |
Ampuhaukka |
Stenfalk |
| 70. |
Leonorafalk |
Välimerenhaukka |
Eleonorafalk |
| 71. |
Slagfalk |
Keltapäähaukka |
Slagfalk |
| 71.a |
Jaktfalk |
Tunturihaukka |
Jaktfalk |
| 72. |
Vandrefalk |
Muuttohaukka |
Pilgrimsfalk |
| 73. |
Jerpe |
Pyy |
Järpe |
| 74. |
Fjellrype (underart fra Pyreneene) |
Kiiruna (alalaji Pyreneet) |
Fjällripa (underart från Pyrenéerna) |
| 75. |
Fjellrype (underart fra Alpene) |
Kiiruna (alalaji Alpit) |
Fjällripa (underart från Alperna) |
| 76. |
Orrfugl |
Teeri (alalaji Keski- ja Etelä-Eurooppa) |
Orre |
| 77. |
Storfugl |
Metso |
Tjäder |
| 78. |
Steinhøne (underart fra Alpene) |
Kivikkopyy (alalaji Alpit) |
Stenhöna (underart från Alperna) |
| 79. |
Steinhøne (underart fra Sicilia) |
Kivikkopyy (alalaji Sisilia) |
Stenhöna (underart från Sicilien) |
| 80. |
Berberhøne |
Kalliopyy |
Klipphöna |
| 81. |
Rapphøne (italiensk underart) |
Peltopyy (alalaji Italia) |
Rapphöna (italiensk underart) |
| 82. |
Rapphøne (iberisk underart) |
Peltopyy (alalaji Iberian niemimaa) |
Rapphöna (underart från Iberiska halvön) |
| 83. |
Myrrikse |
Luhtahuitti |
Småfläckig sumphöna |
| 84. |
Sumprikse |
Pikkuhuitti |
Mindre sumphöna |
| 85. |
Dvergrikse |
Kääpiöhuitti |
Dvärgsumphöna |
| 86. |
Åkerrikse |
Ruisrääkkä |
Kornknarr |
| 87. |
Sultanhøne |
Sulttaanikana |
Purpurhöna |
| 88. |
Kamsothøne |
Syylänokikana |
Kamsothöna |
| 89. |
Springvaktel |
Viiriäispyyjuoksija |
Springhöna |
| 90. |
Trane |
Kurki |
Trana |
| 91. |
Dvergtrappe |
Pikkutrappi |
Småtrapp |
| 92. |
Kragetrappe |
Kaulustrappi |
Kragtrapp |
| 93. |
Stortrappe |
Isotrappi |
Stortrapp |
| 94. |
Stylteløper |
Pitkäjalka |
Styltlöpare |
| 95. |
Avosett |
Avosetti |
Skärfläcka |
| 96. |
Triel |
Paksujalka |
Tjockfot |
| 97. |
Ørkenløper |
Aavikkojuoksija |
Ökenlöpare |
| 98. |
Brakksvale |
Pääskykahlaaja |
Vadarsvala |
| 99. |
Boltit |
Keräkurmitsa |
Fjällpipare |
| 100. |
Heilo |
Kapustarinta |
Ljungpipare |
| 101. |
Sporevipe |
Kynsihyyppä |
Sporrvipa |
| 101.a |
Dvergsnipe |
Pikkusirri |
Småsnäppa |
| 102. |
Brushane |
Suokukko |
Brushane |
| 103. |
Dobbeltbekkasin |
Heinäkurppa |
Dubbelbeckasin |
| 103.a |
Lappspove |
Punakuiri |
Myrspov |
| 104. |
Smalnebbspove |
Siperiankuovi |
Smalnäbbad spov |
| 105. |
Grønnstilk |
Liro |
Grönbena |
| 105.a |
Tereksnipe |
Rantakurvi |
Tereksnäppa |
| 106. |
Svømmesnipe |
Vesipääsky |
Smalnäbbad simsnäppa |
| 107. |
Svartehavsmåke |
Mustanmerenlokki |
Svarthuvad mås |
| 108. |
Smalnebbmåke |
Kaitanokkalokki |
Smalnäbbad mås |
| 109. |
Middelhavsmåke |
Välimerenlokki |
Rödnäbbad mås |
| 110. |
Sandterne |
Hietatiira |
Sandtärna |
| 111. |
Rovterne |
Räyskä |
Skräntärna |
| 112. |
Splitterne |
Riuttatiira |
Kentsk tärna |
| 113. |
Rosenterne |
Ruusutiira |
Rosentärna |
| 114. |
Makrellterne |
Kalatiira |
Fisktärna |
| 115. |
Rødnebbterne |
Lapintiira |
Silvertärna |
| 116. |
Dvergterne |
Pikkutiira |
Småtärna |
| 117. |
Hvitkinnsvartterne |
Valkoposkitiira |
Skäggtärna |
| 118. |
Svartterne |
Mustatiira |
Svarttärna |
| 119. |
Lomvi (iberisk underart) |
Etelänkiisla (alalaji Iberian niemimaa) |
Sillgrissla (underart från Iberiska halvön) |
| 120. |
Svartbuksandhøne |
Hietakyyhky |
Svartbukig flyghöna |
| 121. |
Hvitbuksandhøne |
Jouhihietakyyhky |
Vitbukig flyghöna |
| 122. |
Ringdue (underart fra Azorene) |
Sepelkyyhky (alalaji Azorit) |
Ringduva (underart från Azorerna) |
| 123. |
Madeiradue |
Madeirankyyhky |
Madeiraduva |
| 124. |
Kanaridue |
Kanariankyyhky |
Kanarieduva |
| 125. |
Laurbærdue |
Palmankyyhky |
Lagerduva |
| 126. |
Hubro |
Huuhkaja |
Berguv |
| 127. |
Snøugle |
Tunturipöllö |
Fjälluggla |
| 127.a |
Haukugle |
Hiiripöllö |
Hökuggla |
| 128. |
Spurveugle |
Varpuspöllö |
Sparvuggla |
| 128.a |
Lappugle |
Lapinpöllö |
Lappuggla |
| 128.b |
Slagugle |
Viirupöllö |
Slaguggla |
| 129. |
Jordugle |
Suopöllö |
Jorduggla |
| 130. |
Perleugle |
Helmipöllö |
Pärluggla |
| 131. |
Nattravn |
Kehrääjä |
Nattskärra |
| 132. |
Kafferseiler |
Kafferikiitäjä |
Kafferseglare |
| 133. |
Isfugl |
Kuningaskalastaja |
Kungsfiskare |
| 134. |
Blåråke |
Sininärhi |
Blåkråka |
| 135. |
Gråspett |
Harmaapäätikka |
Gråspett |
| 136. |
Svartspett |
Palokärki |
Spillkråka |
| 137. |
Flaggspett (underart fra Tenerife) |
Käpytikka (alalaji Teneriffa) |
Större hackspett (underart från Teneriffa) |
| 138. |
Flaggspett (underart fra Gran Canaria) |
Käpytikka (alalaji Kanaria) |
Större hackspett (underart från Gran Canaria) |
| 139. |
Syriaspett |
Syyriantikka |
Balkanspett |
| 140. |
Mellomspett |
Tammitikka |
Mellanspett |
| 141. |
Hvitryggspett |
Valkoselkätikka |
Vitryggig hackspett |
| 142. |
Tretåspett |
Pohjantikka |
Tretåig hackspett |
| 143. |
Dupontlerke |
Kaitanokkakiuru |
Dupontlärka |
| 144. |
Kalenderlerke |
Arokiuru |
Kalanderlärka |
| 145. |
Dverglerke |
Lyhytvarvaskiuru |
Korttålärka |
| 146. |
Iberiatopplerke |
Kivikkokiuru |
Lagerlärka |
| 147. |
Trelerke |
Kangaskiuru |
Trädlärka |
| 148. |
Heipiplerke |
Nummikirvinen |
Fältpiplärka |
| 148.a |
Lappiplerke |
Lapinkirvinen |
Rödstrupig piplärka |
| 149. |
Gjerdesmett (underart fra Fair Isle) |
Peukaloinen (alalaji Fair Isle) |
Gärdsmyg (underart från Fair Isle) |
| 150. |
Blåstrupe |
Sinirinta |
Blåhake |
| 151. |
Kanaribuskskvett |
Kanariantasku |
Kanariebuskskvätta |
| 152. |
Svartsteinskvett |
Mustatasku |
Svart stenskvätta |
| 153. |
Tamarisksanger |
Tamariskikerttunen |
Kaveldunsångare |
| 154. |
Vannsanger |
Sarakerttunen |
Vattensångare |
| 155. |
Olivensanger |
Oliivikultarinta |
Olivsångare |
| 156. |
Sardiniasanger |
Sardiniankerttu |
Sardinsk sångare |
| 157. |
Provencesanger |
Ruskokerttu |
Provencesångare |
| 158. |
Svartstrupesanger |
Mustakurkkukerttu |
Svarthakad sångare |
| 159. |
Hauksanger |
Kirjokerttu |
Höksångare |
| 160. |
Dvergfluesnapper |
Pikkusieppo |
Mindre flugsnappare |
| 161. |
Balkanfluesnapper |
Balkaninsieppo |
Balkanflugsnappare |
| 162. |
Halsbåndfluesnapper |
Sepelsieppo |
Halsbandsflugsnappare |
| 163. |
Krüperspettmeis |
Punarintanakkeli |
Krüpers nötväcka |
| 164. |
Korsikaspettmeis |
Korsikkanakkeli |
Korsikansk nötväcka |
| 165. |
Tornskate |
Pikkulepinkäinen |
Törnskata |
| 166. |
Rosenvarsler |
Mustaotsalepinkäinen |
Svartpannad törnskata |
| 167. |
Alpekråke |
Alppivaris |
Alpkråka |
| 168. |
Bokfink (underart fra Hierro) |
Peippo (alalaji Hierro) |
Bofink (underart från Hierro) |
| 169. |
Blåbokfink |
Kanarianpeippo |
Blå bofink |
| 170. |
Skottekorsnebb |
Skotlanninkäpylintu |
Skotsk korsnäbb |
| 171. |
Ørkendompap |
Aavikkotulkku |
Ökentrumpetare |
| 172. |
Dompap (underart fra Azorene) |
Punatulkku (alalaji Azorit) |
Domherre (underart från Azorerna) |
| 173. |
Tyrkerspurv |
Keltapääsirkku |
Gulgrå sparv |
| 174. |
Hortulan |
Peltosirkku |
Ortolansparv |
| 175. |
Rustspurv |
Ruostekurkkusirkku |
Rostsparv |
| 175.a |
Dvergspurv |
Pikkusirkku |
Dvärgsparv |
’.
(b) In Annex II/1, the following columns are added opposite the numbers cited:
‘
| |
Norsk |
Suomi |
Svenska |
| 1. |
Sædgås |
Metsähanhi |
Sädgås |
| 2. |
Grågås |
Merihanhi |
Grågås |
| 3. |
Kanadagås |
Kanadanhanhi |
Kanadagås |
| 4. |
Brunnakke |
Haapana |
Bläsand |
| 5. |
Snadderand |
Harmaasorsa |
Snatterand |
| 6. |
Krikkand |
Tavi |
Kricka |
| 7. |
Stokkand |
Sinisorsa |
Gräsand |
| 8. |
Stjertand |
Jouhisorsa |
Stjärtand |
| 9. |
Knekkand |
Heinätavi |
Årta |
| 10. |
Skjeand |
Lapasorsa |
Skedand |
| 11. |
Taffeland |
Punasotka |
Brunand |
| 12. |
Toppand |
Tukkasotka |
Vigg |
| 13. |
Lirype (skotsk underart) |
Nummiriekko (riekon alalajeja) |
Dalripa (underarten moripa) |
| 14. |
Fjellrype |
Kiiruna |
Fjällripa |
| 15. |
Steinhøne |
Kivikkopyy |
Stenhöna |
| 16. |
Rødhøne |
Punapyy |
Rödhöna |
| 17. |
Rapphøne |
Peltopyy |
Rapphöna |
| 18. |
Fasan |
Fasaani |
Fasan |
| 19. |
Sothøne |
Nokikana |
Sothöna |
| 20. |
Kvartbekkasin |
Jänkäkurppa |
Dvärgbeckasin |
| 21. |
Enkeltbekkasin |
Taivaanvuohi |
Enkelbeckasin |
| 22. |
Rugde |
Lehtokurppa |
Morkulla |
| 23. |
Klippedue |
Kalliokyyhky |
Tamduva |
| 24. |
Ringdue |
Sepelkyyhky |
Ringduva |
’.
(c) Annex II/2 is amended as follows:
(i) the following entries are added to the table:
38.a Lagopus lagopus lagopus
73. Garulus glandarius
74. Pica Pica
75. Corvus monedula
76. Corvus frugilegus
77. Corvus corone
(ii) the following columns are added opposite the numbers cited:
| |
Norsk |
Suomi |
Svenska |
| 25. |
Knoppsvane |
Kyhmyjoutsen |
Knölsvan |
| 26. |
Kortnebbgås |
Lyhytnokkahanhi |
Spetsbergsgås |
| 27. |
Tundragås |
Tundrahanhi |
Bläsgås |
| 28. |
Ringgås |
Sepelhanhi |
Prutgås |
| 29. |
Rødhodeand |
Punapäänarsku |
Rödhuvad dykand |
| 30. |
Bergand |
Lapasotka |
Bergand |
| 31. |
Ærfugl |
Haahka |
Ejder |
| 32. |
Havelle |
Alli |
Alfågel |
| 33. |
Svartand |
Mustalintu |
Sjöorre |
| 34. |
Sjøorre |
Pilkkasiipi |
Svärta |
| 35. |
Kvinand |
Telkkä |
Knipa |
| 36. |
Siland |
Tukkakoskelo |
Småskrake |
| 37. |
Laksand |
Isokoskelo |
Storskrake |
| 38. |
Jerpe |
Pyy |
Järpe |
| 38.a |
Lirype (nordisk underart) |
Riekko |
Dalripa |
| 39. |
Orrfugl |
Teeri |
Orre |
| 40. |
Storfugl |
Metso |
Tjäder |
| 41. |
Berberhøne |
Kalliopyy |
Klipphöna |
| 42. |
Vaktel |
Viiriäinen |
Vaktel |
| 43. |
Kalkun |
Kalkkuna |
Vildkalkon |
| 44. |
Vannrikse |
Luhtakana |
Vattenrall |
| 45. |
Sivhøne |
Liejukana |
Rörhöna |
| 46. |
Tjeld |
Meriharakka |
Strandskata |
| 47. |
Heilo |
Kapustarinta |
Ljungpipare |
| 48. |
Tundralo |
Tundrakurmitsa |
Kustpipare |
| 49. |
Vipe |
Töyhtöhyyppä |
Tofsvipa |
| 50. |
Polarsnipe |
Isosirri |
Kustsnäppa |
| 51. |
Brushane |
Suokukko |
Brushane |
| 52. |
Svarthalespove |
Mustapyrstökuiri |
Rödspov |
| 53. |
Lappspove |
Punakuiri |
Myrspov |
| 54. |
Småspove |
Pikkukuovi |
Småspov |
| 55. |
Storspove |
Isokuovi |
Storspov |
| 56. |
Sotsnipe |
Mustaviklo |
Svartsnäppa |
| 57. |
Rødstilk |
Punajalkaviklo |
Rödbena |
| 58. |
Gluttsnipe |
Valkoviklo |
Gluttsnäppa |
| 59. |
Hettemåke |
Naurulokki |
Skrattmås |
| 60. |
Fiskemåke |
Kalalokki |
Fiskmås |
| 61. |
Sildemåke |
Selkälokki |
Silltrut |
| 62. |
Gråmåke |
Harmaalokki |
Gråtrut |
| 63. |
Svartbak |
Merilokki |
Havstrut |
| 64. |
Skogdue |
Uuttukyyhky |
Skogsduva |
| 65. |
Tyrkerdue |
Turkinkyyhky |
Turkduva |
| 66. |
Turteldue |
Turturikyyhky |
Turturduva |
| 67. |
Sanglerke |
Kiuru |
Sånglärka |
| 68. |
Svarttrost |
Mustarastas |
Koltrast |
| 69. |
Gråtrost |
Räkättirastas |
Björktrast |
| 70. |
Måltrost |
Laulurastas |
Taltrast |
| 71. |
Rødvingetrost |
Punakylkirastas |
Rödvingetrast |
| 72. |
Duetrost |
Kulorastas |
Dubbeltrast |
| 73. |
Nøtteskrike |
Närhi |
Nötskrika |
| 74. |
Skjære |
Harakka |
Skata |
| 75. |
Kaie |
Naakka |
Kaja |
| 76. |
Kornkråke |
Mustavaris |
Råka |
| 77. |
Kråke |
Varis |
Kråka |
(d) The following shall be added to tables at the end of Annex II/2 (containing species No 25 to No 72):
‘Österreich’
‘Sverige’
‘Suomi/Finland’
‘Norge’
- the following is added:
‘ + = Jäsenvaltiot, jotka 7 artiklan 3 kohdan perusteella voivat sallia luettelossa mainittujen lajien metsästyksen.
+= Medlemsstater som i henhold til artikkel 7 nr. 3 kan tillate jakt på de angitte artene.
+= Medlemsstater, som enligt artikel 7.3, får tillåta jakt på de angivna arterna.’
- add in tables at the end of Annex II/2 a ‘+’ under ‘Österreich’, and in relation to the following species:
25. Cygnus olor 35. Bucephala clangula
38. Bonasa bonasia (Tetrastes bonasia)
39. Tetrao tetrix (Lyrurus tetrix)
40. Tetrao urogallus
42. Coturnix coturnix
43. Meleagris gallopavo
59. Larus ridibundus
65. Streptopelia decaoctoa
66. Streptopelia turtur
69. Turdus pilaris
- add in tables at the end of Annex II/2 a ‘+’ under ‘Sverige’, in relation to the following species:
27. Anser albifrons
31. Somateria mollissima
32. Clangula hyemalis
33. Melanitta nigra
34. Melanitta fusca
35. Bucephala clangula
36. Mergus serrator
37. Mergus merganser
38. Bonasa bonasia (Tetrastes bonasia)
39. Tetrao tetrix (Lyrurus tetrix)
40. Tetrao urogallus
59. Larus ridibundus
60. Larus canus
62. Larus argentatus
63. Larus marinus
68. Turdus merula
69. Turdus pilaris
- add in tables at the end of Annex II/2 a ‘+’ under ‘Suomi’, in relation to the following species:
31. Somateria mollissima
32. Clangula hyemalis
33. Melanitta nigra
34. Melanitta fusca
35. Bucephala clangula
36. Mergus serrator
37. Mergus merganser
38. Bonasa bonasia
39. Tetrao tetrix
40. Tetrao urogallus
62. Larus argentatus
60. Larus canus
63. Larus marinus
69. Turdus pilaris
- add in tables at the end of Annex II/2a ‘+’ under ‘Norge’, in relation to the following species:
26. Anser brachyrhyncus
31. Somateria mollissima
32. Clangula hyemalis
33. Melanitta nigra
34. Melanitta fusca
35. Bucephala clangula
36. Mergus serrator
37. Mergus merganser
38. Bonasa bonasia
39. Tetrao tetrix
40. Tetrao urogallus
47. Pluvialis apricaria
50. Calidris canutus
51. Philomachus pugnax
54. Numenius phaeopus
55. Numenius arquata
58. Tringa nebularia
59. Larus ridibundus
60. Larus canus
62. Larus argentatus
63. Larus marinus
64. Columba oenas
69. Turdus pilaris
71. Turdus iliacus
- add in tables at the end of Annex II/2 a ‘+’ under ‘Sverige’, in relation to the abovementioned species entries 38.a and 73. to 77.
- add in tables at the end of Annex II/2 a ‘+’ under ‘Suomi’, in relation to the following species:
38.a Lagopus lagopus lagopus
74. Pica pica
75. Corvus monedula
77. Corvus corone
- add in tables at the end of Annex II/2 a ‘+’ under ‘Norge’, in relation to the following species:
38.a Lagopus lagopus lagopus
73. Garrulus glandarius
74. Pica pica
77. Corvus corone.
(e) In Annex III/1, the following columns are added opposite the numbers cited:
| |
Norsk |
Suomi |
Svenska |
| 1. |
Stokkand |
Sinisorsa |
Gräsand |
| 2. |
Lirype (skotsk underart) |
Nummiriekko (riekon alalajeja) |
Dalripa |
| 3. |
Rødhøne |
Punapyy |
Rödhöna |
| 4. |
Berberhøne |
Kalliopyy |
Klipphöna |
| 5. |
Rapphøne |
Peltopyy |
Rapphöna |
| 6. |
Fasan |
Fasaani |
Fasan |
| 7. |
Ringdue |
Sepelkyyhky |
Ringduva |
Annex III/1, 2. after ‘Lagopus lagopus’ add ‘lagopus’ (entry 2. to read ‘Lagopus lagopus lagopus, scoticus et hibernicus’)
(f) To Annex III/2 the following columns are added opposite the numbers cited:
| |
Norsk |
Suomi |
Svenska |
| 8. |
Tundragås |
Tundrahanhi (Euraasian rotu) |
Bläsgås |
| 9. |
Grågås |
Merihanhi |
Grågås |
| 10. |
Brunnakke |
Haapana |
Bläsand |
| 11. |
Krikkand |
Tavi |
Kricka |
| 12. |
Stjertand |
Jouhisorsa |
Stjärtand |
| 13. |
Skjeand |
Lapasorsa |
Skedand |
| 14. |
Taffeland |
Punasotka |
Brunand |
| 15. |
Toppand |
Tukkasotka |
Vigg |
| 16. |
Bergand |
Lapasotka |
Bergand |
| 17. |
Ærfugl |
Haahka |
Ejder |
| 18. |
Svartand |
Mustalintu |
Sjöorre |
| 19. |
Fjellrype |
Kiiruna |
Fjällripa |
| 20. |
Orrfugl (britisk underart) |
Teeri (Iso-Britannian populaatio) |
Orre (brittisk underart) |
| 21. |
Storfugl |
Metso |
Tjäder |
| 22. |
Sothøne |
Nokikana |
Sothöna |
| 23. |
Heilo |
Kapustarinta |
Ljungpipare |
| 24. |
Kvartbekkasin |
Jänkäkurppa |
Dvärgbeckasin |
| 25. |
Enkeltbekkasin |
Taivaanvuohi |
Enkelbeckasin |
| 26. |
Rugde |
Lehtokurppa |
Morkulla |
(g) Add in Annex IV(a), first indent, after - Snares: ‘(with the exception of Finland, Norway and Sweden for the capture of Lagopus lagopus lagopus and Lagopus mutus north of latitude
58°N)’.
2. 381 R 0348: Council Regulation (EEC) No 348/81 of 20 January 1981 on common rules for import of whales or other cetacean products (OJ No 39, 12.2.1981, p. 1), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Article 2 (2), ’54‘ is replaced by ’64‘.
3. 382 R 3626: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3626/82 of 3 December 1982 on the implementation in the Community of the Convention on international trade in endangered
species of wild fauna and flora (OJ L 384, 31.12.1982, p. 1), as last amended by:
- 392 R 1970: Council Regulation No (EEC) 1970/92 (OJ No L 201, 20.7.1992, p. 1).
(a) The following is added to Article 13(3):
- ‘Utrotningshotade arter’
- ‘Uhanalaisia lajeja / Hotade arter’
- ‘Truede arter’
(b) In Article 21 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
4. 392 L 0043: Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora
(OJ No L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).
(a) In Article 1 (c) (iii), ‘five’ is replaced by ‘six’, and ‘Boreal’, is added after ‘Atlantic,’.
(b) In Annex I, these are added:
(1) a new sentence, under interpretation, ‘Code’: ‘The boreal and pannonic habitats are identified with the 1993 Corine habitats code’.
(2) in Coastal and Halophytic Habitats, under the heading ‘Salt and gypsum’ continental steppes, after point 15.19, a new point: ‘15.1A, *Pannonic salt steppes and salt marshes’.
(3) in Coastal Sand Dunes and Continental Dunes, under the heading ‘Continental dunes, old and decalcified’, after point 64.1x35.2, a new point: ‘64.71, *Pannonic inland dunes’.
(4) in Natural and Semi-Natural Grassland Formations, under the heading ‘Semi-natural dry grasslands and scrubland facies’, before point 34.32 to 34.34, a new point: ‘34.31, *Sub-continental steppic grassland’
and after point 34.5, two new points: ‘34.91, *Pannonic steppes’, and ‘34.A1, *Pannonic sand steppes’.
(5) in Raised Bogs and Mires and Fens, after point 54.3: a new heading ‘Aapa mires’, and under this new heading two points: ‘54.8, *Aapa mires’ and ‘54.9, *Palsa mires’.
(6) in Forests, before the heading ‘Forests of temperate Europe’: a new heading ‘Boreal forests’, and under this new heading, a point ‘42.C, *Western taiga’.
(7) in Forests, under the heading ‘Forests of temperate Europe’, after point 41.26, a new point: ‘41.2B, *Pannonic oak-hornbeam forest’;
and after point 41.53, two new points: ‘41.7374, *Pannonian white-oak woods’, and ‘41.7A, *Euro-Siberian steppe oak wood’.
(c) in Annex II, the following is added:
(1) under (a) Animals, Vertebrates, Mammals, heading Rodentia
under Sciuridae ‘*Pteromys volans (Sciuropterus russicus)’
under Castoridae, after Castor fiber: ‘(except the Finnish and Swedish populations).’
(2) under (a) Animals, Vertebrates, Mammals, heading Carnivora:
under Canidae: add ‘*Alopex lagopus’ and add, after *Canis lupus, to text in (), ‘Finnish populations excepted’,
under Ursidae, after *Ursus arctos: ‘(except the Finnish and Swedish populations)’,
under Mustelidae: ‘*Gulo gulo’
under Felidae, after Lynx lynx: ‘(except the Finnish populations)’
under Phocidae, *Monachus monachus , new point ‘*Phoca hispida saimensis’
(3) under (a) Animals, Vertebrates, Fish:
- heading Petromyzoniformes, under Petromyzonidae, after Lampetra Fluviatalis(v): ‘(except the Finnish, Norwegian and Swedish populations)’; after Lampetra planeri(o): ‘(except the Finnish and Swedish populations)’; and after Petromyzon marinus(o): ‘except the Norwegian and Swedish populations’.
- heading Salmoniformes, under Salmonidae, after Salmo salar: ‘(except the Finnish and Norwegian populations)’.
- heading Cypriniformes, under Cyprinidae, after Aspius aspius(o): ‘(except the Finnish populations)’
and under Cobitidae, after Cobitis taenia(o): ‘(except the Finnish populations)’
- heading Scorpaeniformes, under Cottidae, after Cottus gobio(o): ‘(except the Finnish populations)’.
(4) under (a) Animals, Invertebrates:
- heading Arthropods, under Insecta, under Coleoptera, after Buprestis splendens, a new point: ‘*Carabis menetresi pacholei’
- heading Molluscs, under Gastropoda, after Geomitra moniziana, a new point: ‘*Helicopsis striata austriaca’.
(5) under (b) Plants:
- heading Compositae, after Artemisia granatensis Boiss, two new points: ‘*Artemisia laciniata Willd’ and ‘*Artemisia pancicii (Janka) Ronn.’
- heading Gramineae, after *Stipa bavarica Martinovsky & H.Scholz, a new point: ‘*Stipa styriaca Martinovsky’.
(d) In Annex IV, the following is added:
(1) under (a) Animals, Vertebrates, Mammals:
- heading Rodentia,
under Sciuridae, add after Citellus citellus ‘Pteromys volans (Sciuopterus russicus)’
under Castoridae, after Castor fiber: ‘(except the Finnish, Norwegian and Swedish populations)’;
and under Microtidae, after Microtus oeconomus arenicola, a new point: ‘Microtus oeconomus mehelyi’;
- heading Carnivora,
under Canidae, add ‘Alopex lagopus’ under Phocidae, add after Monachus monachus ‘Phoca hispida saimensis’
under Canidae, after Canis lupus: ‘(except the Finnish populations within the reindeer management area as defined in paragraph 2 of the Finnish Act No 848/90 of 14 September 1990 on reindeer management)’
- heading Sauria, under Lacertidae, after Lacerta viridis, a new point: ‘Lacerta vivipara pannonica’
- heading Salmoniformes, under Coregonidae, after Coregonus oxyrhynchus: ‘(except the Finnish and Norwegian populations)’
(2) under (a) Animals, Invertebrates, Molluscs:
- heading Gastropoda, under Prosobranchia, after Patella feruginea, a new point: ‘Theodoxus prevostianus’
(e) In Annex V, the following is added:
(1) under (a) Animals, Vertebrates:
- under Mammals, before the heading Carnivora, a new heading: ‘Rodentia’;
and under this new heading, a new subheading: ‘Castoridae’
and under ‘Castoridoe’: ‘Castor fiber (Finnish, Norwegian and Swedish populations)’
- under Mammals, Carnivora, heading Canidae, after Canis lupus: ‘(Finnish populations within the reindeer management area as defined in paragraph 2 of the Finnish Act No 848/90 of 14 September 1990 on reindeer management)’
- under Fish, Salmoniformes, heading Cyprinidae, before Barbus spp., a new point: ‘Aspius aspius’, and after Barbus spp., new points: ‘Rutilus friesii meidingeri’ and ‘Rutilus pigus virgo’, heading Salmonidae, after Coregonus spp. ‘(including Norwegian population of Coregonus oxyrhynchus)’.
F. WASTE MANAGEMENT AND CLEAN TECHNOLOGY
386 L 0278: Council Directive 86/278/EEC of 12 June 1986 on the protection of the environment, and in particular of the soil,
when sewage sludge is used in agriculture (OJ No L 181, 4.7.1986, p. 6), as amended by:
- 391 L 0692: Council Directive 91/692/EEC of 23 December 1991 (OJ No L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 48).
In Article 15 (2), ‘54’ is replaced by ‘64’.
IX. SCIENCE, RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
1. 371 D 0057: Commission Decision 71/57/Euratom of 13 January 1971 on the reorganization of the Joint Nuclear Research Centre
(JRC) (OJ No L 16, 20.1.1971, p. 14), as amended by:
- 374 D 0578: Commission Decision 74/578/Euratom of 13 November 1974 (OJ No L 316, 26.11.1974, p. 12),
- 375 D 0241: Commission Decision 75/241/Euratom of 25 March 1975 (OJ No L 98, 19.4.1975, p. 40),
- 382 D 0755: Commission Decision 82/755/Euratom of 2 June 1982 (OJ No L 319, 16.11.1982, p. 10),
- 384 D 0339: Commission Decision 84/339/Euratom of 24 May 1984 (OJ No L 177, 4.7.1984, p. 29),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 385 D 0593: Commission Decision 85/593/Euratom of 20 November 1985 (OJ No L 373, 31.12.1985, p. 6),
- 393 D 0095: Commission Decision 93/95/Euratom of 2 February 1993 (OJ No L 37, 13.2.1993, p. 44).
In the first paragraph of Article 4, ‘13’ and ‘12’ are replaced by ‘17’ and ‘16’ respectively.
2. 374 R 1728: Council Regulation No 1728/74 of 27 June 1974 on the coordination of agricultural research (OJ No L 182, 5.7.1974, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 385 R 3768: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3768/85 of 20 December 1985 (OJ L 362, 31.12.1985, p. 8).
In Article 8(3), ‘fifty-four’ is replaced by ‘sixty-four’.
3. Council Decision of 16 December 1980 setting up a Consultative Committee for the Fusion Programme (Council document 4151/81
(ATO 103) of 8 January 1981), as amended by:
- Council Decision of October 1986 amending the Decision of 16 December 1980 (Council document 9705/86 (RECH 96) (ATO 49)).
(a) In the first sentence of paragraph 8, ‘10’ is replaced by ‘13’.
(b) The following is substituted for the last two sentences of paragraph 14:
‘Opinions relating to point (g) of paragraph 5 shall be adopted by the following weighted voting system:
| |
|
| Belgium 2 |
Luxembourg 1 |
| Denmark 2 |
Netherlands 2 |
| Germany 5 |
Norway 1 |
| Greece 1 |
Austria 2 |
| Spain 3 |
Portugal 2 |
| France 5 |
Finland 1 |
| Ireland 1 |
Sweden 2 |
| Italy 5 |
Switzerland 2 |
| Luxembourg 1 |
United Kingdom 5 |
| |
Total 42 |
For the adoption of an opinion, the required majority shall be 22 votes in favour by at least nine delegations.’
4. 384 D 0128: Commission Decision 84/128/EEC of 29 February 1984 on establishing an Industrial Research and Development Advisory
Committee (IRDAC) (OJ No L 66, 8.3.1984, p. 30), as amended by:
- 386 D 0009: Commission Decision 86/9/EEC of 7 January 1986 (OJ No L 25, 31.1.1986, p. 26),
- 388 D 0046: Commission Decision 88/46/EEC of 13 January 1988 (OJ No L 24, 29.1.1988, p. 66).
In Article 3 (1), ‘14’ is replaced by ‘18’.
1. 376 R 0104: Council Regulation (EEC) No 104/76 of 19 January 1976 laying down common marketing standards for shrimps (Crangon crangon), edible crabs (Cancer pagurus)
and Norway lobsters (Nephrops norvegicus) (OJ No L 20, 28.1.1976, p. 35), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17);
- 383 R 3575: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3575/83 of 14 December 1983 (OJ No L 356, 20.12.1983, p. 6);
- 385 R 3118: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3118/85 of 4 November 1985 (OJ No L 297, 9.11.1985, p. 3);
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 387 R 3940: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3940/87 of 21 December 1987 (OJ No L 373, 31.12.1987, p. 6);
- 388 R 4213: Council Regulation (EEC) No 4213/88 of 21 December 1988 (OJ No L 370, 31.12.1988, p. 33);
- 391 R 3162: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3162/91 of 28 October 1991 (OJ No L 300, 31.10.1991, p. 1).
The following is added to the second indent of Article 10 (1) (b):
‘ “Hietakatkarapuja” or “Isotaskurapuja” or
“Keisarihummereita”,
“Hestereker” or “Taskekrabbe” or “Sjøkreps”,
“Hästräkor” or “Krabba” or “Havskräfta”.’.
2. 382 R 3191: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3191/82 of 29 November 1982 laying down detailed rules for the application of the reference price system for fishery products
(OJ No L 338, 30.11.1982, p. 13), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23);
- 385 R 3474: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3474/85 of 10 December 1985 (OJ No L 333, 11.12.1985, p. 16),
The following is added to Annex I:
‘
| |
|
| FINLAND: |
Helsinki |
| |
Tornio |
| |
Turku |
| NORWAY: |
All ports |
| SWEDEN: |
Stockholm |
| |
Gothenburg |
’.
3. 383 R 2807: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2807/83 of 22 September 1983 laying down detailed rules for recording information on Member States' catches of fish (OJ No L 276, 10.10.1983, p. 1), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 R 0473: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 473/89 of 24 February 1989 (OJ No L 53, 25.2.1989, p. 34).
The following is deleted from Annex IV, point 2.4.1:
‘ N = Norway
S = Sweden’.
4. 385 R 3459: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3459/85 of 6 December 1985 laying down detailed rules for the granting of a compensatory allowance for Atlantic sardines
(OJ No L 32, 10.12.1985, p. 16).
The following are added to Article 4, second paragraph, second indent:
‘TASAUSHYVITYKSEEN OIKEUTETTU JALOSTUS ASETUS (ETY) N:o 3117/85,’
‘BEARBEIDING SOM GIR RETT TIL UTJEVNINGSTILSKUDD FORORDNING (EØF) Nr. 3117/85’.
‘BEARBETNING BERÄTTIGAD TILL UTJÄMNINGSBIDRAG FÖRORDNING (EEG) Nr 3117/85’.
5. 387 D 0277: Council Decision 87/277/EEC of 18 May 1987 on the allocation of the catch possibilities for cod in the Spitzbergen
and Bear Island area and in Division 3M as defined in the NAFO Convention (OJ No L 135, 23.5.1987, p. 29), as amended by:
- 390 D 0655: Council Decision 90/655/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 57).
In the Annex the first table is replaced by the following:
‘ANNEX
Cod in the Spitzbergen and Bear Island area (ICES Divisions I and II b excluding Community waters)
| TAC (tonnes) |
Community share (tonnes) |
Germany % |
Spain % |
France % |
Portugal % |
United Kingdom % |
Other Member States |
Norway |
| |
FIRST INSTALMENT |
Percentage of the Community share after deduction of the standard amount allocated to “other Member States” |
|
|
|
|
Standard amount |
pm (1) |
| |
22 018 or less |
19,24 |
49,73 |
8,21 |
10,50 |
12,32 |
100 tonnes |
|
| |
SECOND INSTALMENT |
Percentage of the Community share after deduction of the first instalment and the amount allocated to “other Member States” |
|
|
|
|
Standard amount |
|
| |
22 019-24 220 |
29,71 |
28,45 |
16,44 |
4,21 |
21,18 |
250 tonnes |
|
| 700 001- 800 000 |
24 221-27 680 |
29,54 |
28,54 |
16,46 |
4,27 |
21,19 |
1,91 |
|
| 800 001- 900 000 |
27 681-31 140 |
29,51 |
28,56 |
16,47 |
4,27 |
21,19 |
2,86 |
|
| 900 001-1 000 000 |
31 141-34 600 |
29,54 |
28,54 |
16,46 |
4,27 |
21,19 |
3,82 |
|
| 1 000 001 or more |
31 601 or more |
29,54 |
28,54 |
16,46 |
4,27 |
21,19 |
4,77 |
|
| (1) The Norwegian quota for ICES Areas I and II may also be fished in Divisions I and IIb outside Community waters. |
’.
6. 392 R 3760: Council Regulation (EEC) No 3760/92 of 20 December 1992 establishing a Community system for fisheries and aquaculture (OJ No L 389, 31.12.1992, p. 1).
ANNEX I is amended as follows:
(a) The following is added under the heading ‘COASTAL WATERS OF DENMARK’:
‘
| Geographical area |
Member State |
Species |
Importance or particular characteristics |
| Skagerrak (4) (4 to 12 miles)
|
Norway |
all species |
unlimited |
| Skagerrak (4 to 12 miles) |
Sweden |
all species |
unlimited |
| Kattegat (3 (1) to 12 miles) |
Sweden |
all species |
unlimited |
| Kattegat |
Norway |
sprat |
In the period October-December in the area defined in the “Exchange of Letters” between Norway and Denmark attached to the 1966 Agreement between Norway, Denmark and Sweden |
| Baltic Sea (3 to 12 miles) |
Sweden |
all species |
unlimited |
| (1) Measured from the coast line.
(4) As defined in Article 41.
|
’
(b) the following is added after the entry under the heading ‘COASTAL WATERS OF THE NETHERLANDS’:
‘
COASTAL WATERS OF FINLAND
| Geographical area |
Member State |
Species |
Importance or particular characteristics |
| Baltic Sea (4 to 12 miles) (2) |
Sweden |
all species |
unlimited |
COSTAL WATERS OF NORWAY
| Geographical area |
Member State |
Species |
Importance or particular characteristics |
| Skagerrak (4) (4 to 12 miles)
|
Denmark |
all species |
unlimited |
| Skagerrak (4) (4 to 12 miles)
|
Sweden |
all species |
unlimited |
’
Annex II is amended as follows:
The following is added to the table at point B:
‘
| Member State |
Number of fishing vessels authorized |
| Norway |
57 |
’
7. 393 R 2018: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2018/93 of 30 June 1993 on the submission of catch and activity statistics by Member States fishing in the Northwest Atlantic
(OJ No L 186, 28.7.1993, p. 1).
The following is added to Annex V, note e):
‘
| |
|
| Finland |
FIN |
| Norway |
NOR |
| Sweden |
SVE |
’.
8. 393 R 2210: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2210/93 of 26 July 1993 on the communication of information for the purposes of the common organization of the market in
fishery and aquaculture products (OJ No L 197, 6.8.1993, p. 8).
Annex I is amended as follows:
(a) Under point ‘I Products listed in Annex I (A) to Regulation (EEC) No 3759/92’:
(i) under the heading
‘1. Herrings (Clupea harengus)’ insert:
‘the combined markets of Tornio-Kokkola
the combined markets of Pietarsaari-Korsnäs
the combined markets of Närpiö-Pyhämaa
the combined markets of Southern Uusikaupunki-Kemiö
the combined markets of Åland Islands
the combined markets of Gulf of Finland
the combined markets of Trelleborg/Simrishamn
the combined markets of Lysekil/Kungshamn Gävle’;
(ii) under the heading: ‘6. Cod (Gadus morhua)’ insert:
‘Karlskrona
Göteborg
Mariehamn’;
(b) Under point ‘II. Products listed in Annex I (D) to Regulation (EEC) No 3759/92’ insert under the heading ‘Deep water prawn (Pandalus borealis)’:
‘Smögen
Göteborg’;
(c) under point ‘III. Products listed in Annex I (E) to Regulation (EEC) No 3759/92’ insert under the heading ‘2. (a) Norway lobster whole (Nephrops norvegicus)’:
‘Smögen
Göteborg’;
(d) under point ‘VIII. Products listed in Annex IV (A) to Regulation (EEC) No 3759/92’:
(i) under heading ‘1. Carp:’ add:
‘ - Austria: Waldviertel
Bundesland Steiermark’;
(ii) under heading ‘2. Salmon:’ add:
‘ - Austria: the whole area of Austria
- Finland: the combined coastal areas’.
XI. INTERNAL MARKET AND FINANCIAL SERVICES
A. COMPANY LAW, INDUSTRIAL DEMOCRACY AND ACCOUNTING STANDARDS (1)
1. 368 L 0151: First Council Directive of 9 March 1968 on coordination of safeguards which, for the protection of the interests
of members and others, are required by Member States of companies within the meaning of the second paragraph of Article 58
of the Treaty, with a view to making such safeguards equivalent throughout the Community (68/151/EEC) (OJ No L 65, 14.3.1968, p. 8), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following is added to Article 1:
‘ - in Austria:
die Aktiengesellschaft, die Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung;
- in Finland:
osakeyhtiö/aktiebolag;
- in Norway:
aksjeselskap;
- in Sweden:
aktiebolag’.
2. 377 L 0091: Second Council Directive of 13 December 1976 on coordination of safeguards which, for the protection of the
interests of members and others, are required by Member States of companies within the meaning of the second paragraph of Article 58 of the Treaty, in respect of the formation of public limited-liability
companies and the maintenance and alteration of their capital, with a view to making such safeguards equivalent (77/91/EEC)
(OJ No L 26, 31.1.1977, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 392 L 0101: Council Directive 92/101/EEC of 23 November 1992 (OJ No L 347, 28.11.1992, p. 64).
(a) The following is added to Article 1 (1), first subparagraph:
‘ - in Austria:
die Aktiengesellschaft;
- in Finland:
osakeyhtiö/aktiebolag;
- in Norway:
aksjeselskap;
- in Sweden:
aktiebolag.’;
(b) in Article 6, the term ‘European units of account’ is replaced by ‘ecus’;
3. 378 L 0855: Third Council Directive of 9 October 1978 based on Article 54 (3) (g) of the Treaty concerning mergers of public
limited liability companies (78/855/EEC) (OJ No L 295, 20.10.1978, p. 36), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following is added to Article 1 (1):
‘ - in Austria:
die Aktiengesellschaft;
- in Finland:
osakeyhtiö/aktiebolag;
- in Norway:
aksjeselskap;
- in Sweden:
aktiebolag.’;
4. 378 L 0660: Fourth Council Directive of 25 July 1978 based on Article 54 (3) (g) of the Treaty on the annual accounts of
certain types of companies (78/660/EEC) (OJ No L 222, 14.8.1978, p. 11), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 383 L 0349: Seventh Council Directive of 13 June 1983 based on Article 54 (3) (g) of the Treaty on consolidated accounts
(83/349/EEC) (OJ No L 193, 18.7.1983, p. 1),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0666: Eleventh Council Directive of 21 December 1989 concerning disclosure requirements in respect of branches opened
in a Member State by certain types of company governed by the law of another State (89/666/EEC) (OJ No L 395, 30.12.1989, p. 36),
- 390 L 0604: Council Directive 90/604/EEC of 8 November 1990 amending Directive 78/660/EEC on annual accounts and Directive
83/349/EEC on consolidated accounts as concerns the exemptions for small and medium-sized companies and the publication of
accounts in ecus (OJ No L 317, 16.11.1990, p. 57),
- 390 L 0605: Council Directive 90/605/EEC of 8 November 1990 amending Directive 78/660/EEC on annual accounts and Directive
83/349/EEC on consolidated accounts as regards the scope of those Directives (OJ No L 317, 16.11.1990, p. 60).
(a) The following is added to Article 1 (1), first subparagraph:
‘ - in Austria:
die Aktiengesellschaft, die Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung;
- in Finland:
osakeyhtiö/aktiebolag;
- in Norway:
aksjeselskap;
- in Sweden:
aktiebolag.’;
(b) the following is added to Article 1 (1), second subparagraph:
‘ (m) - in Austria:
die offene Handelsgesellschaft, die Kommanditgesellschaft;
(n) - in Finland:
avoin yhtiö/öppet bolag, kommandiittiyhtiö/kommanditbolag;
(o) - in Norway:
partrederi, ansvarlig selskap, kommandittselskap;
(p) - in Sweden:
handelsbolag, kommanditbolag.’.
5. 383 L 0349: Seventh Council Directive of 13 June 1983 based on Article 54 (3) (g) of the Treaty on consolidated accounts
(83/349/EEC) (OJ No L 193, 18.7.1983, p. 1), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 L 0604: Council Directive 90/604/EEC of 8 November 1990 amending Directive 78/660/EEC on annual accounts and Directive
83/349/EEC on consolidated accounts as concerns the exemptions for small and medium-sized companies and the publication of
accounts in ecus (OJ No L 317, 16.11.1990, p. 57),
- 390 L 0605: Council Directive 90/605/EEC of 8 November 1990 amending Directive 78/660/EEC on annual accounts and Directive
83/349/EEC on consolidated accounts as regards the scope of those Directives (OJ No L 317, 16.11.1990, p. 60).
The following is added to Article 4 (1), first subparagraph:
‘ (m) - in Austria:
die Aktiengesellschaft, die Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung;
(n) - in Finland:
osakeyhtiö/aktiebolag;
(o) - in Norway:
aksjeselskap;
(p) - in Sweden:
aktiebolag.’.
6. 389 L 0667: Twelfth Council Company Law Directive of 21 December 1989 on single-member private limited-liability companies
(89/667/EEC) (OJ No L 395, 30.12.1989, p. 40).
The following is added to Article 1:
‘ - in Austria:
Aktiengesellschaft, Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung;
- in Finland:
osakeyhtiö/aktiebolag;
- in Norway:
aksjeselskap;
- in Sweden:
aktiebolag.’.
B. DIRECT TAXATION, INSURANCE AND CREDIT INSTITUTIONS
I. DIRECT TAXATION
1. 369 L 0335: Council Directive 69/335/EEC of 17 July 1969 concerning indirect taxes on the raising of capital (OJ No L 249, 3.10.1969, p. 25) as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession to the European Communities
of the Kingdom of Denmark, Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 373 L 0079: Council Directive 73/79/EEC of 9 April 1973 (OJ No L 103, 18.4.1973, p. 13),
- 373 L 0080: Council Directive 73/80/EEC of 9 April 1973 (OJ No L 103, 18.4.1973, p. 15),
- 374 L 0553: Council Directive 74/553/EEC of 7 November 1974 (OJ No L 303, 13.11.1974, p. 9),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 385 L 0303: Council Directive 85/303/EEC of 10 June 1985 (OJ No L 156, 15.6.1985, p. 23),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1981, p. 23).
The following is added to Article 3 (1) (a):
‘Companies under Austrian law known as:
- “Aktiengesellschaft”
- “Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung”;
Companies under Finnish law known as:
- “osakeyhtiö/aktiebolag”, “osuuskunta/andelslag”, “säästöpankki/sparbank” and “vakuutusyhtiö/försäkringsbolag”;
Companies under Norwegian law known as:
- “aksjeselskap”;
Companies under Swedish law known as:
- “aktiebolag
- bankaktiebolag
- försäkringsaktiebolag”.’
2. 390 L 0434: Council Directive 90/434/EEC of 23 July 1990 on the common system of taxation applicable to mergers, divisions,
transfers of assets and exchanges of shares concerning companies of different Member States (OJ No L 225, 20.8.1990, p. 1)
(a) The following is added to Article 3 (c):
‘ - Körperschaftsteuer in Austria,
- Yhteisöjen tulovero/inkomstskatten för samfund in Finland;
- Skatt av alminnelig inntekt in Norway,
- Statlig inkomstskatt in Sweden;’,
(b) The following is added to the Annex:
‘ (m) companies under Austrian law known as “Aktiengesellschaft”, “Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung”;
(n) companies under Finnish law known as “osakeyhtiö/aktiebolag”, “osuuskunta/andelslag”, “säästöpankki/sparbank” and “vakuutusyhtiö/försäkringsbolag”;
(o) companies under Norwegian law known as “aksjeselskap”;
(p) companies under Swedish law known as: “aktiebolag”, “bankaktiebolag”, “försäkringsaktiebolag”.’.
3. 390 L 0435: Council Directive 90/435/EEC of 23 July 1990 on the common system of taxation applicable in the case of parent
companies and subsidiaries of different Member States (OJ No L 225, 20.8.1990, p. 6).
(a) The following is added to Article 2 (c):
‘ - Körperschaftsteuer in Austria,
- Yhteisöjen tulovero/inkomstskatten för samfund in Finland,
- Skatt av alminnelig inntekt in Norway,
- Statlig inkomstskatt in Sweden.’;
(b) the following is added to the Annex:
‘ (m) companies under Austrian law known as: “Aktiengesellschaft”, “Gesellschaft mit beschränkter Haftung”;
(n) companies under Finnish law known as: “osakeyhtiö/aktiebolag”, “osuuskunta/andelslag”, “säästöpankki/sparbank”, “vakuutusyhtiö/försäkringsbolag”;
(o) companies under Norwegian law known as “aksjeselskap”;
(p) companies under Swedish law known as “aktiebolag”, “bankaktiebolag”, “försäkringsaktiebolag”.’.
II. INSURANCE
1. 373 L 0239: First Council Directive 73/239/EEC of 24 July 1973 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative
provisions relating to the taking-up and pursuit of the business of direct insurance other than life assurance (OJ No L 228, 16.8.1973, p. 3), as amended by:
- 376 L 0580: Council Directive 76/580/EEC of 29 June 1976 (OJ No L 189, 13.7.1976, p. 13),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 384 L 0641: Council Directive 84/641/EEC of 10 December 1984 (OJ No L 339, 27.12.1984, p. 21),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaty - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 387 L 0343: Council Directive 87/343/EEC of 22 June 1987 (OJ No L 185, 4.7.1987, p. 72),
- 387 L 0344: Council Directive 87/344/EEC of 22 June 1987 (OJ No L 185, 4.7.1987, p. 77),
- 388 L 0357: Second Council Directive 88/357/EEC of 22 June 1988 (OJ No L 172, 4.7.1988, p. 1),
- 390 L 0618: Council Directive 90/618/EEC of 8 November 1990 (OJ No L 330, 29.11.1990, p. 44),
- 392 L 0049: Council Directive 92/49/EEC of 18 June 1992 (OJ No L 228, 11.8.1992, p. 1).
The following is added to Article 8 (1) (a):
‘ - In the case of the Republic of Austria: Aktiengesellschaft, Versicherungsverein auf Gegenseitigkeit
- In the case of the Republic of Finland: keskinäinen vakuutusyhtiö/ömsesidigt försäkringsbolag, vakuutusosakeyhtiö/försäkringsaktiebolag,
vakuutusyhdistys/försäkringsförening
- In the case of the Kingdom of Norway: aksjeselskap, gjensidig selskap
- In the case of the Kingdom of Sweden: försäkringsaktiebolag, ömsesidiga försäkringsbolag, understödsföreningar’.
2. 377 L 0092: Council Directive 77/92/EEC of 13 December 1976 on measures to facilitate the effective exercise of freedom
of establishment and freedom to provide services in respect of the activities of insurance agents and brokers (ex ISIC Group
630) and, in particular, transitional measures in respect of those activities (OJ No L 26, 31.1.1977, p. 14), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
(a) The following is added to Article 2 (2) (a):
‘In Austria:
- Versicherungsmakler
In Finland:
- vakuutuksenvälittäjä/försäkringsmäklare
In Norway:
- forsikringsmegler
In Sweden:
- försäkringsmäklare’;
(b) The following is added to Article 2 (2) (b):
‘In Austria:
- Versicherungsagent
In Finland:
- vakuutusasiamies/försäkringsombud
In Norway:
- assurandør
- agent
In Sweden:
- försäkringsombud’;
(c) the following is added to Article 2 (2) (c):
‘In Norway
- underagent’;
3. 379 L 0267: First Council Directive of 5 March 1979 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions
relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of direct life assurance (79/267/EEC) (OJ No L 63, 13.3.1979, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaty - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 L 0619: Council Directive 90/619/EEC of 8 November 1990 (OJ No L 330, 29.11.1990, p. 50),
- 392 L 0096: Council Directive 92/96/EEC of 10 November 1992 (OJ No L 360, 9.12.1992, p. 1).
(a) The following is added to Article 4:
‘This Directive shall not concern the pension activities of pension insurance undertakings prescribed in the Employees' Pensions
Act (TEL) and other related Finnish legislation provided that:
(a) pension insurance companies which already under Finnish law are obliged to have separate accounting and management systems
for their pension activities will furthermore, as from the date of accession, set up separate legal entities for carrying
out these activities;
(b) the Finnish authorities shall allow in a non-discriminatory manner all nationals and companies of Member States to perform
according to Finnish legislation the activities specified in Article 1 related to this exemption whether by means of:
- ownership or participation in an existing insurance company or group;
- creation or participation of new insurance companies or groups, including pension insurance companies;
(c) the Finnish authorities will submit to the Commission for approval a report within three months from the date of accession,
stating which measures have been taken to split up TEL-activities from normal insurance activities carried out by Finnish
insurance companies in order to conform to all the requirements of the third life assurance Directive.’
(b) The following is added to Article 8 (1) (a):
‘ - In the case of the Republic of Austria: Aktiengesellschaft, Versicherungsverein auf Gegenseitigkeit
- In the case of the Republic of Finland: keskinäinen vakuutusyhtiö/ömsesidigt försäkringsbolag, vakuutusosakeyhtiö/försäkringsaktiebolag,
vakuutusyhdistys/försäkringsförening
- In the case of the Kingdom of Norway: aksjeselskap, gjensidig selskap
- In the case of the Kingdom of Sweden: försäkringsaktiebolag, ömsesidiga försäkringsbolag, understödsföreningar’.
III. CREDIT INSTITUTIONS
1. 377 L 0780: First Council Directive 77/780/EEC of 12 December 1977 on the coordination of the laws, regulations and administrative
provisions relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions (OJ No L 322, 17.12.1977, p. 30) as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 385 L 0345: Council Directive 83/345/EEC of 8 July 1985 (OJ No L 183, 18.7.1985, p. 19),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 386 L 0524: Council Directive 86/524/EEC of 27 October 1986 (OJ No L 309, 4.11.1986, p. 15),
- 389 L 0646: Council Directive 89/646/EEC of 15 December 1989 (OJ No L 386, 30.12.1989, p. 1).
The following is added to Article 2 (2):
‘In Austria:
- enterprises recognized as building associations for the public benefit,
In Finland:
- Teollisen yhteistyön rahasto Oy/Fonden för industriellt samarbete Ab, Suomen Vientiluotto Oy/Finlands Exportkredit Ab, Kera
Oy/Kera Ab,
In Sweden:
- Svenska Skeppshypotekskassan.’
2. 389 L 0299: Council Directive 89/299/EEC of 17 April 1989 on the own funds of credit institutions (OJ No L 124, 5.5.1989, p. 16), as amended by:
- 391 L 0633: Council Directive 91/633/EEC of 3 December 1991 (OJ No L 339, 11.12.1991, p. 33),
- 392 L 0016: Council Directive 92/16/EEC of 16 March 1992 (OJ No L 75, 21.3.1992, p. 48).
The following are inserted as the second and third words of Article 4a: ‘and Norway’.
3. 389 L 0647: Council Directive 89/647/EEC of 18 December 1989 on a solvency ratio for credit institutions (OJ No L 386, 30.12.1989, p. 14), as amended by:
- 391 L 0031: Commission Directive 91/31/EEC of 19 December 1990 (OJ No L 17, 23.1.1991, p. 20),
- 392 L 0030: Council Directive 92/30/EEC of 6 April 1992 (OJ No L 110, 28.4.1992, p. 52).
(a) The following is added to Article 6 (1) (c) (1):
‘and loans fully and completely secured, to the satisfaction of the competent authorities, by shares in Finnish residential
housing companies, operating in accordance with the Finnish Housing Company Act of 1991 or subsequent equivalent legislation,
in respect of residential property which is or will be occupied or let by the borrower.’;
(b) In Article 11 (4), the words ‘Germany, Denmark and Greece’ are replaced by ‘Germany, Denmark, Greece and Austria’.
4. 392 L 0121: Council Directive 92/121/EEC of 21 December 1992 on the monitoring and control of large exposures of credit
institutions (OJ No L 29, 5.2.1993, p. 1).
(a) The first sentence of Article 4 (7) (p) is replaced by the following text:
‘(p) loans secured, to the satisfaction of the competent authorities, by mortgages on residential property or by shares in
Finnish residential housing companies, operating in accordance with the Finnish Housing Company Act of 1991 or subsequent
equivalent legislation and leasing transactions under which the lessor retains full ownership of the residential property
leased for as long as the lessee has not exercised his option to purchase, in all cases up to 50 % of the value of the residential
property concerned.’
(b) The following second subparagraph is added in Article 6 (9):
‘The same treatment applies to loans secured, to the satisfaction of the competent authorities, by shares in Finnish residential
housing companies, operating in accordance with the Finnish Housing Company Act of 1991 or subsequent equivalent legislation
which are similar to the mortgage loans referred to in the previous subparagraph.’.
C. FREE MOVEMENT OF GOODS
I. MOTOR VEHICLES
1. 370 L 0156: Council Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the type-approval of motor vehicles and their trailers (OJ No L 42, 23.2.1970, p. 1), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 378 L 0315: Council Directive 78/315/EEC of 21 December 1977 (OJ No L 81, 28.3.1978, p. 1),
- 378 L 0547: Council Directive 78/547/EEC of 12 June 1978 (OJ No L 168, 26.6.1978, p. 39),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 380 L 1267: Council Directive 80/1267/EEC of 16 December 1980 (OJ No L 375, 31.12.1980, p. 34), as corrected by OJ No L 265, 19.9.1981, p. 28,
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 387 L 0358: Council Directive 87/358/EEC of 25 June 1987 (OJ No L 192, 11.7.1987, p. 51),
- 387 L 0403: Council Directive 87/403/EEC of 25 June 1987 (OJ No L 220, 8.8.1987, p. 44),
- 392 L 0053: Council Directive 92/53/EEC of 18 June 1992 (OJ No L 225, 10.8.1992, p. 1),
- 393 L 0081: Commission Directive 93/81/EEC of 29 September 1993 (OJ No L 264, 23.10.1993, p. 49).
(a) In Annex VII, the following are inserted in the column under point 1, section 1:
‘12 for Austria’
‘17 for Finland’
‘16 for Norway’
‘5 for Sweden’;
(b) in Annex IX, the following is added to point 37 of each of Part I, side 2, and Part II, side 2,:
‘Austria: ......, Finland: ......, Norway: ......, Sweden: ......’.
2. 370 L 0157: Council Directive 70/157/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the permissible sound level and the exhaust system of motor vehicles (OJ No L 42, 23.2.1970, p. 16), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 373 L 0350: Commission Directive 73/350/EEC of 7 November 1973 (OJ No L 321, 22.11.1973, p. 33),
- 377 L 0212: Council Directive 77/212/EEC of 8 March 1977 (OJ No L 66, 12.3.1977, p. 33),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 381 L 0334: Commission Directive 81/334/EEC of 13 April 1981 (OJ No L 131, 18.5.1981, p. 6),
- 384 L 0372: Commission Directive 84/372/EEC of 3 July 1984 (OJ No L 196, 26.7.1984, p. 47),
- 384 L 0424: Council Directive 84/424/EEC of 3 September 1984 (OJ No L 238, 6.9.1984, p. 31),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0491: Commission Directive 89/491/EEC of 17 July 1989 (OJ No L 238, 15.8.1989, p. 43),
- 392 L 0097: Council Directive 92/97/EEC of 10 November 1992 (OJ No L 371, 19.12.1992, p. 1).
(a) In Annex II, the following is added to the footnote relating to point 3.1.3:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’;
(b) in Annex IV, the following is added to the footnote concerning the distinctive letter(s) of the country granting type-approval:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
3. 370 L 0388: Council Directive 70/388/EEC of 27 July 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to audible warning devices for motor vehicles (OJ No L 176, 10.8.1970, p. 227), as corrected by OJ No L 329, 25.11.1982, p. 31, as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Annex I, the following is added to the text in brackets in point 1.4.1:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
4. 371 L 0127: Council Directive 71/127/EEC of 1 March 1971 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the rear-view mirrors of motor-vehicles (OJ No L 68, 22.3.1971, p. 1), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 379 L 0795: Commission Directive 79/795/EEC of 20 July 1979 (OJ No L 239, 22.9.1979, p. 1),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 385 L 0205: Commission Directive 85/205/EEC of 18 February 1985 (OJ No L 90, 29.3.1985, p. 1),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 386 L 0562: Commission Directive 86/562/EEC of 6 November 1986 (OJ No L 327, 22.11.1986, p. 49),
- 388 L 0321: Commission Directive 88/321/EEC of 16 May 1988 (OJ No L 147, 14.6.1988, p. 77).
In Appendix 2 to Annex II, the following is added to the enumeration of distinguishing numbers in point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden.’
5. 374 L 0483: Council Directive 74/483/EEC of 17 September 1974 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the external projections of motor vehicles (OJ No L 266, 2.10.1974, p. 4), as amended by:
- 379 L 0488: Commission Directive 79/488/EEC of 18 April 1979 (OJ No L 128, 26.5.1979, p. 1),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Annex I, the following is added to the footnote relating to point 3.2.2.2.:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
6. 376 L 0114: Council Directive 76/114/EEC of 18 December 1975 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to statutory plates and inscriptions for motor vehicles and their trailers, and their location and method of attachment (OJ
No L 24, 30.1.1976, p. 1), as corrected by OJ No L 56, 4.3.1976, p. 38, and OJ No L 329, 25.11.1982, p. 31, as amended by:
- 378 L 0507: Commission Directive 78/507/EEC of 19 May 1978 (OJ No L 155, 13.6.1978, p. 31),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In the Annex, the following is added to the text in brackets in point 2.1.2.:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden.’
7. 376 L 0757: Council Directive 76/757/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to reflex reflectors for motor vehicles and their trailers (OJ No L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 32), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Annex III, the following is added to the text in brackets in point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
8. 376 L 0758: Council Directive 76/758/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to end-outline marker lamps, front position (side) lamps, rear position (side) lamps and stop lamps for motor vehicles and
their trailers (OJ No L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 54), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0516: Commission Directive 89/516/EEC of 1 August 1989 (OJ No L 265, 12.9.1989, p. 1).
In Annex III, the following is added to point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
9. 376 L 0759: Council Directive 76/759/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to direction indicator lamps for motor vehicles and their trailers (OJ No L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 71), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0277: Commission Directive 89/277/EEC of 28 March 1989 (OJ No L 109, 20.4.1989, p. 25), as corrected by OJ No L 114, 27.4.1989, p. 52.
In Annex III, the following is added to point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
10. 376 L 0760: Council Directive 76/760/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the rear registration plate lamps for motor vehicles and their trailers (OJ No L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 85), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Annex I, the following is added to point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
11. 376 L 0761: Council Directive 76/761/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to motor-vehicle headlamps which function as main-beam and/or dipped-beam headlamps and to incandescent electric filament
lamps for such headlamps (OJ No L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 96), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0517: Commission Directive 89/517/EEC of 1 August 1989 (OJ No L 265, 12.9.1989, p. 15).
In Annex VI, the following is added to point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
12. 376 L 0762: Council Directive 76/762/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to front fog lamps for motor vehicles and filament lamps for such lamps (OJ No L 262, 27.9. 1976, p. 122), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Annex II, the following is added to point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
13. 377 L 0538: Council Directive 77/538/EEC of 28 June 1977 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to rear fog lamps for motor vehicles and their trailers (OJ No L 220, 29.8.1977, p. 60), as corrected by OJ No L 284, 10.10.1978, p. 11, as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0518: Commission Directive 89/518/EEC of 1 August 1989 (OJ No L 265, 12.9.1989, p. 24).
In Annex II, the following is added to point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
14. 377 L 0539: Council Directive 77/539/EEC of 28 June 1977 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to reversing lamps for motor vehicles and their trailers (OJ No L 220, 29.8.1977, p. 72), as corrected by OJ No L 284, 10.10.1978, p. 11, as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Annex II, the following is added to point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
15. 377 L 0540: Council Directive 77/540/EEC of 28 June 1977 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to parking lamps for motor vehicles (OJ No L 220, 29.8.1977, p. 83), as corrected by OJ No L 284, 10.10.1978, p. 11, as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Annex IV, the following is added to point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
16. 377 L 0541: Council Directive 77/541/EEC of 28 June 1977 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to safety belts and restraint systems of motor vehicles (OJ No L 220, 29.8.1977, p. 95), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 381 L 0576: Council Directive 81/576/EEC of 20 July 1981 (OJ No L 209, 29.7.1981, p. 32),
- 382 L 0319: Commission Directive 82/319/EEC of 2 April 1982 (OJ No L 139, 19.5.1982, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 390 L 0628: Commission Directive 90/628/EEC of 30 October 1990 (OJ No L 341, 6.12.1990, p. 1).
In Annex III, the following is added to point 1.1.1.:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
17. 378 L 0932: Council Directive 78/932/EEC of 16 October 1978 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to head restraints of seats of motor vehicles (OJ No L 325, 20.11.1978, p. 1), as corrected by OJ No L 329, 25.11.1982, p. 31, as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Annex VI, the following are added to point 1.1.1:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
18. 378 L 1015: Council Directive 78/1015/EEC of 23 November 1978 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States on
the permissible sound level and exhaust system of motorcycles (OJ No L 349, 13.12.1978, p. 21), as corrected by OJ No L 10, 16.1.1979, p. 15, as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 387 L 0056: Council Directive 87/56/EEC of 18 December 1986 (OJ No L 24, 27.1.1987, p. 42),
- 389 L 0235: Council Directive 89/235/EEC of 13 March 1989 (OJ No L 98, 11.4.1989, p. 1).
(a) In Article 2, the following indents are added:
‘ - “Typengenehmigung” in Austrian law,
- “tyyppihyväksyntä”/“typgodkännande” in
Finnish law,
- “typegodkjenning” in Norwegian law,
- “typgodkännande” in Swedish law.’;
(b) in Annex II, the following is added to point 3.1.3:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
19. 380 L 0780: Council Directive 80/780/EEC of 22 July 1980 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to rear-view mirrors for two-wheeled motor vehicles with or without a side-car and to their fitting on such vehicles (OJ No L 229, 30.8.1980, p. 49), as amended by:
- 380 L 1272: Council Directive 80/1272/EEC of 22 December 1980 (OJ No L 375, 31.12.1980, p. 73),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Article 8, the following indents are added:
‘ - “Typengenehmigung” in Austrian law,
- “tyyppihyväksyntä”/“typgodkännande” in Finnish law,
- “typegodkjenning” in Norwegian law,
- “typgodkännande” in Swedish law.’.
20. 388 L 0077: Council Directive 88/77/EEC of 3 December 1987 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the measures to be taken against the emission of gaseous pollutants from diesel engines for use in vehicles (OJ No L 36, 9.2.1988, p. 33), as amended by:
- 391 L 0542: Council Directive 91/542/EEC of 1 October 1991 (OJ No L 295, 25.10.1991, p. 1).
In Annex I, the following is added to point 5.1.3:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
21. 391 L 0226: Council Directive 91/226/EEC of 27 March 1991 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to spray-suppression systems of certain categories of motor vehicles and their trailers (OJ No L 103, 23.4.1991, p. 5).
In Annex II, the following is added to point 3.4.1.:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
22. 392 L 0022: Council Directive 92/22/EEC of 31 March 1992 on safety glazing and glazing materials on motor vehicles and
their trailers (OJ No L 129, 14.5.1992, p. 11).
In Annex II, the following is added to the footnote to point 4.4.1.:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
23. 392 L 0023: Council Directive 92/23/EEC of 31 March 1992 relating to tyres for motor vehicles and their trailers and to
their fittings (OJ No L 129, 14.5.1992, p. 95).
In Annex I, the following is added to point 4.2:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
24. 392 L 0061: Council Directive 92/61/EEC of 30 June 1992 relating to the type-approval of two or three-wheel motor vehicles
(OJ No L 225, 10.8.1992, p. 72).
In Annex V, the following is added to point 1.1:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
II. AGRICULTURAL AND FORESTRY TRACTORS
1. 374 L 0150: Council Directive 74/150/EEC of 4 March 1974 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the type-approval of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (OJ No L 84, 28.3.1974, p. 10), as corrected by OJ No L 226, 18.8.1976, p. 16, as amended by:
- 379 L 0694: Council Directive 79/694/EEC of 24 July 1979 (OJ No L 205, 13.8.1979, p. 17),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 382 L 0890: Council Directive 82/890/EEC of 17 December 1982 (OJ No L 378, 31.12.1982, p. 45),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 388 L 0297: Council Directive 88/297/EEC of 3 May 1988 (OJ No L 126, 20.5.1988, p. 52).
In Article 2 (a), the following indents are added:
‘ - “Typengenehmigung” in Austrian law,
- “tyyppihyväksyntä”/“typgodkännande” in Finnish law,
- “typegodkjenning” in Norwegian law,
- “typgodkännande” in Swedish law’.
2. 377 L 0536: Council Directive 77/536/EEC of 28 June 1977 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the roll-over protection structures of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (OJ No L 220, 29.8.1977, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0680: Council Directive 89/680/EEC of 21 December 1989 (OJ No L 398, 30.12.1989, p. 26).
In Annex VI, the following is added:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
3. 378 L 0764: Council Directive 78/764/EEC of 25 July 1978 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the driver's seat on wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (OJ No L 255, 18.9.1978, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 382 L 0890: Council Directive 82/890/EEC of 17 December 1982 (OJ No L 378, 31.12.1982, p. 45),
- 383 L 0190: Commission Directive 83/190/EEC of 28 March 1983 (OJ No L 109, 26.4.1983, p. 13),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 388 L 0465: Commission Directive 88/465/EEC of 30 June 1988 (OJ No L 228, 17.8.1988, p. 31).
In Annex II, the following is added to point 3.5.2.1:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
4. 379 L 0622: Council Directive 79/622/EEC of 25 June 1979 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the roll-over protection structures of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (static testing) (OJ No L 179, 17.7.1979, p. 1), as amended by:
- 382 L 0953: Commission Directive 82/953/EEC of 15 December 1982 (OJ No L 386, 31.12.1982, p. 31),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 388 L 0413: Commission Directive 88/413/EEC of 22 June 1988 (OJ No L 200, 26.7.1988, p. 32).
In Annex VI, the following is added:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
5. 386 L 0298: Council Directive 86/298/EEC of 26 May 1986 on rear-mounted roll-over protection structures of narrow-track
wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors (OJ No L 186, 8.7.1986, p. 26), as amended by:
- 389 L 0682: Council Directive 89/682/EEC of 21 December 1989 (OJ No L 398, 30.12.1989, p. 29).
In Annex VI, the following is added:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
6. 387 L 0402: Council Directive 87/402/EEC of 25 June 1987 on roll-over protection structures mounted in front of the driver's
seat on narrow-track wheeled agricultural and forestry tractors (OJ No L 220, 8.8.1987, p. 1), as amended by:
- 389 L 0681: Council Directive 89/681/EEC of 21 December 1989 (OJ No L 398, 30.12.1989, p. 27).
In Annex VII, the following is added:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
7. 389 L 0173: Council Directive 89/173/EEC of 21 December 1988 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to certain components and characteristics of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (OJ No L 67, 10.3.1989, p. 1).
(a) In Annex III A, the following is added to footnote 1 of point 5.4.1:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’;
(b) in Annex V, the following is added to the text in brackets in point 2.1.3:
‘12 for Austria, 17 for Finland, 16 for Norway, 5 for Sweden’.
III. LIFTING AND MECHANICAL
HANDLING APPLIANCES
384 L 0528: Council Directive 84/528/EEC of 17 September 1984 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to common provisions for lifting and mechanical handling appliances (OJ No L 300, 19.11.1984, p. 72), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 388 L 0665: Council Directive 88/665/EEC of 21 December 1988 (OJ No L 382, 31.12.1988, p. 42).
In Annex I, the following is added to the text in brackets in point 3:
‘A for Austria, N for Norway, S for Sweden, FI for Finland’.
IV. HOUSEHOLD APPLIANCES
379 L 0531: Council Directive 79/531/EEC of 14 May 1979 applying to electric ovens Directive 79/530/EEC on the indication
by labelling of the energy consumption of household appliances (OJ No L 145, 13.6.1979, p. 7), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
(a) Annex I is amended as follows:
(i) the following is added to point 3.1.1:
‘ “Sähköuuni”, in Finnish (FI),
“Elektrisk stekeovn”, in Norwegian (N),
“Elektrisk ugn”, in Swedish (S).’;
(ii) the following is added to point 3.1.3:
‘ “Käyttötilavuus”, in Finnish (FI),
“Nyttevolum”, in Norwegian (N),
“Nyttovolym”, in Swedish (S).’;
(iii) the following are added to point 3.1.5.1:
‘Esilämmityskulutus 200 °C:een (FI),
Energiforbruk ved oppvarming til 200 °C (N),
Energiförbrukning vid uppvärmning till 200 °C (S),’
‘Vakiokulutus (yhden tunnin aikana 200 °C:ssa) (FI),
Energiforbruk for å opprettholde en bestemt temperatur (en time på 200 °C) (N),
Energiförbrukning för att upprätthålla på 200 °C i en timme (S),’
‘KOKONAISKULUTUS (FI),
TOTALT (N),
TOTALT (S).’;
(iv) the following is added to point 3.1.5.3:
‘Puhdistusvaiheen kulutus (FI),
Energiforbruk ved renseprosess (N),
Energiförbrukning vid en rengöringsprocess (S).’;
(b) the following Annexes are added:
ANNEX II (h)
***IMAGE***
ANNEX II (i)
***IMAGE***
ANNEX II (j)
***IMAGE***
V. CONSTRUCTION PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
1. 386 L 0295: Council Directive 86/295/EEC of 26 May 1986 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to roll-over protective structures (ROPS) for certain construction plant (OJ No L 186, 8.7.1986, p. 1).
In Annex IV, the following is added to the text in brackets:
‘A for Austria, N for Norway, S for Sweden, FI for Finland’.
2. 386 L 0296: Council Directive 86/296/EEC of 26 May 1986 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to falling-object protective structures (FOPS) for certain construction plant (OJ No L 186, 8.7.1986, p. 10).
In Annex IV, the following is added to the text in the first indent:
‘A for Austria, N for Norway, S for Sweden, FI for Finland’.
VI. PRESSURE VESSELS
376 L 0767: Council Directive 76/767/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to
common provisions for pressure vessels and methods of inspecting them (OJ No L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 153), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 388 L 0665: Council Directive 88/665/EEC of 21 December 1988 (OJ No L 382, 31.12.1988, p. 42).
The following is added to the text in brackets in the first indent of point 3.1 of Annex I and in the first indent of point
3.1.1.1.1 of Annex II:
‘A for Austria, N for Norway, S for Sweden, FI for Finland’.
VII. MEASURING INSTRUMENTS
1. 371 L 0316: Council Directive 71/316/EEC of 26 July 1971 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to common provisions for both measuring instruments and methods of metrological control (OJ No L 202, 6.9.1971, p. 1), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 372 L 0427: Council Directive 72/427/EEC of 19 December 1972 (OJ No L 291, 28.12.1972, p. 156),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 383 L 0575: Council Directive 83/575/EEC of 26 October 1983 (OJ No L 332, 28.11.1983, p. 43),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 387 L 0354: Council Directive 87/354/EEC of 25 June 1987 (OJ No L 192, 11.7.1987, p. 43),
- 388 L 0665: Council Directive 88/665/EEC of 21 December 1988 (OJ No L 382, 31.12.1988, p. 42).
(a) To the first indent of point 3.1 of Annex I and to the first indent of point 3.1.1.1 (a) of Annex II, the following is
added to the text in brackets:
‘A for Austria, N for Norway, S for Sweden, FI for Finland’;
(b) the drawings to which Annex II, point 3.2.1, refers are supplemented by the letters necessary for the signs A, N, S, FI.
2. 371 L 0347: Council Directive 71/347/EEC of 12 October 1971 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the measuring of the standard mass per storage volume of grain (OJ No L 239, 25.10.1971, p. 1), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
To Article 1 (a) the following is added between the brackets:
‘EY hehtolitrapaino’
‘EF hektolitervekt’
‘EG hektolitervikt’.
3. 371 L 0348: Council Directive 71/348/EEC of 12 October 1971 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to ancillary equipment for meters for liquids other than water (OJ No L 239, 25.10.1971, p. 9), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
In Chapter IV of the Annex the following is added at the end of section 4.8.1:
‘
| |
|
| 10 Groschen |
(Austria) |
| 10 penniä/10 penni |
(Finland) |
| 10 øre |
(Norway) |
| 10 öre |
(Sweden) |
’.
VIII. TEXTILES
371 L 0307: Council Directive 71/307/EEC of 26 July 1971 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to
textile names (OJ No L 185, 16.8.1971, p. 16), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 383 L 0623: Council Directive 83/623/EEC of 25 November 1983 (OJ No L 353, 15.12.1983, p. 8),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 387 L 0140: Commission Directive 87/140/EEC of 6 February 1987 (OJ No L 56, 26.2.1987, p. 24).
The following is added to Article 5.1:
‘ - uusi villa
- ren ull
- kamull’.
IX. FOODSTUFFS
1. 376 L 0118: Council Directive 76/118/EEC of 18 December 1975 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to certain partly or wholly dehydrated preserved milk for human consumption (OJ No L 24, 30.1.1976, p. 49), as amended by:
- 378 L 0630: Council Directive 78/630/EEC of 19 June 1978 (OJ No L 206, 29.7.1978, p. 12),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 383 L 0635: Council Directive 83/635/EEC of 13 December 1983 (OJ No L 357, 21.12.1983, p. 37),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following replaces Article 3 (2) (c):
‘(c) “flødepulver” in Denmark, “Rahmpulver” and “Sahnepulver” in Germany and Austria, “gräddpulver” in Sweden, “kermajauhe/gräddpulver” in Finland and “fløtepulver” in Norway to denote the product defined in point 2 (d) of the Annex.’.
2. 379 L 0112: Council Directive 79/112/EEC of 18 December 1978 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to the labelling, presentation and advertising of foodstuffs (OJ No L 33, 8.2.1979, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 385 L 0007: Council Directive 85/7/EEC of 19 December 1984 (OJ No L 2, 3.1.1985, p. 22),
- 386 L 0197: Council Directive 86/197/EEC of 26 May 1986 (OJ No L 144, 29.5.1986, p. 38),
- 389 L 0395: Council Directive 89/395/EEC of 14 June 1989 (OJ No L 186, 30.6.1989, p. 17),
- 391 L 0072: Commission Directive 91/72/EEC of 16 January 1991 (OJ No L 42, 15.2.1991, p. 27).
(a) The following is added to Article 5 (3):
‘ - in Finnish “säteilytetty, käsitelty ionisoivalla säteilyllä”,
- in Norwegian “bestrålt, behandlet med ioniserende stråling”,
- in Swedish “bestrålad, behandlad med joniserande strålning”;’
(b) in Article 9 (6), the corresponding heading in the Harmonized System to CN codes 2206 00 91, 2206 00 93 and 2206 00 99
is 22.06;
(c) the following is added to Article 9a (2):
‘ - in Finnish “viimeinen käyttöajankohta”,
- in Norwegian “siste forbruksdag”,
- in Swedish “sista förbrukningsdag”;’
(d) in Article 10a, the corresponding heading in the Harmonized System to tariff headings Nos 22.04 and 22.05 is 22.04.
3. 380 L 0590: Commission Directive 80/590/EEC of 9 June 1980 determining the symbol that may accompany materials and articles
intended to come into contact with foodstuffs (OJ No L 151, 19.6.1980, p. 21), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
(a) The following are added to the title of the Annex:
‘LIITE’
‘VEDLEGG’
‘BILAGA’.
(b) the following is added to the text in the Annex:
‘Tunnus’.
4. 389 L 0108: Council Directive 89/108/EEC of 21 December 1988 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to quick-frozen foodstuffs for human consumption (OJ No L 40, 11.2.1989, p. 34).
The following is added to Article 8 (1) (a):
‘
| |
|
| - in Finnish |
“pakastettu” |
| - in Norwegian |
“dypfryst” |
| - in Swedish |
“djupfryst”. |
’
5. 391 L 0321: Commission Directive 91/321/EEC of 14 May 1991 on infant formulae and follow-on formulae (OJ No L 175, 4.7.1991, p. 35).
(a) In Article 7 (1), the following is added after the words ‘Fórmula para lactentes’ and ‘Fórmula de transição’:
‘ - in Finnish:
“Äidinmaidonkorvike” and “Vierotus-
valmiste”,
- in Norwegian:
“Morsmelkerstatning” and “Tilskudds-
blanding”,
- in Swedish:
“Modersmjölksersättning” and “Tillskotts-
näring”;’
(b) in Article 7 (1), the following is added after the words ‘Leite para lactentes’ and ‘Leite de transição’:
‘ - in Finnish:
“Maitopohjainen äidinmaidonkorvike” and “Maitopohjainen vierotusvalmiste”,
- in Norwegian:
“Morsmelkerstatning utelukkende basert på melk” and “Tilskuddsblanding utelukkende basert på melk”,
- in Swedish:
“Modersmjölksersättning uteslutande baserad på mjölk” and “Tillskottsnäring uteslutande baserad på mjölk”.’
6. 393 L 0077: Council Directive 93/77/EEC of 21 September 1993 relating to fruit juices and certain similar products (OJ
No L 244, 30.9.1993, p. 23).
The following is added to Article 3 (2):
‘ (f) “must”, together with the name (in Swedish) of the fruit used, for fruit juices; in Norway “eplemost” for apple juice with no added sugars;
(g) “täysmehu”, together with the name (in Finnish) of the fruit used, for juices with no added water, with no added sugars except those
to correct sweetness (at the maximum rate of 15 g/kg) and no other ingredients;
(h) “tuoremehu”, together with the name (in Finnish) of the fruit used, for juices with no added water, no added sugars or other ingredients
and with no heat treatments;
(i) “mehu”, together with the name (in Finnish) of the fruit used, for juices with added water or sugars and with a juice content of
at least 35 % by weight.’.
X. FERTILIZERS
376 L 0116: Council Directive 76/116/EEC of 18 December 1975 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating
to fertilizers (OJ No L 24, 30.1.1976, p. 21), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 388 L 0183: Council Directive 88/183/EEC of 22 March 1988 (OJ No L 83, 29.3.1988, p. 33),
- 389 L 0284: Council Directive 89/284/EEC of 13 April 1989 supplementing and amending Directive 76/116/EEC in respect of
the calcium, magnesium, sodium and sulphur content of fertilizers (OJ No L 111, 22.4.1989, p. 34),
- 389 L 0530: Council Directive 89/530/EEC of 18 September 1989 supplementing and amending Directive 76/116/EEC in respect
of the trace elements boron, cobalt, copper, iron, manganese, molybdenum and zinc contained in fertilizers (OJ No L 281, 30.9.1989, p. 116);
(a) In Annex I, Chapter A II, the following is added to No 1, column 6, third paragraph, to the text in brackets:
‘Austria, Finland, Norway, Sweden’;
(b) in Annex I, Chapter B 1, 2 and 4, the following is added to column 9, point 3, to the text in brackets after (6 b):
‘Austria, Finland, Norway, Sweden’.
XI. GENERAL PROVISIONS IN THE FIELD OF
TECHNICAL BARRIERS TO TRADE
1. 383 L 0189: Council Directive 83/189/EEC of 28 March 1983 laying down a procedure for the provision of information in the
field of technical standards and regulations (OJ No L 109, 26.4.1983, p. 8), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 388 L 0182: Council Directive 88/182/EEC of 22 March 1988 (OJ No L 81, 26.3.1988, p. 75),
- 392 D 0400: Commission Decision 92/400/EEC of 15 July 1992 (OJ No L 221, 6.8.1992, p. 55).
(a) Article 1 (7) is replaced by the following:
‘7. “product”, any industrially manufactured product and any agricultural product, including fish products’;
(b) the following is added to list I of the Annex:
‘ON (Austria)
Österreichisches Normungsinstitut
Heinestraße 38
A-1020 Wien
ÖVE (Austria)
Österreichischer Verband für Elektrotechnik
Eschenbachgasse 9
A-1010 Wien
SFS (Finland)
Suomen Standardisoimisliitto SFS r.y.
PL 116
FIN-00241 Helsinki
SESKO (Finland)
Suomen Sähköteknillinen Standardisoimisyhdistys Sesko r.y.
Särkiniementie 3
FIN-00210 Helsinki
NSF (Norway)
Norges Standardiseringsforbund
Pb 7020 Homansbyen
N-0306 Oslo
NEK (Norway)
Norsk Elektroteknisk Komite
Pb 280 Skøyen
N-0212 Oslo
SIS (Sweden)
Standardiseringskommissionen i Sverige
Box 3295
S-103 66 Stockholm
SEK (Sweden)
Svenska Elektriska Kommissionen
Box 1284
S-164 28 Kista’.
2. 393 R 0339: Council Regulation (EEC) No 339/93 of 8 February 1993 on checks for conformity with the rules on product safety in case of products imported from third
countries (OJ No L 40, 17.2.1993, p. 1), as amended by:
- 393 D 0583: Commission Decision of 28 July 1993 (OJ No L 279, 12.11.1993, p. 39).
(a) In Article 6 (1), the following are added:
‘ - “Vaarallinen tuote - ei saa laskea vapaaseen liikkeeseen. Asetus (ETY) n:o 339/93”,
- “Farlig produkt - ikke godkjent for fri omsetning. Forordning (EØF) nr. 339/93”,
- “Farlig produkt - ej godkänd för fri omsättning. Förordning (EEG) nr 339/93”.’
(b) in Article 6 (2), the following are added:
‘ - “Tuote ei vaatimusten mukainen - ei saa laskea vapaaseen liikkeeseen. Asetus (ETY) n:o 339/93”,
- “Ikke samsvarende produkt - ikke godkjent for fri omsetning. Forordning (EØF) nr. 339/93”,
- “Icke överensstämmande produkt - ej godkänd för fri omsättning. Förordning (EEG) nr 339/93”.’
XII. COMMERCE AND DISTRIBUTION
381 D 0428: Commission Decision 81/428/EEC of 20 May 1981 establishing a Committee on Commerce and Distribution (OJ No L 165, 23.6.1981, p. 24), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
(a) In Article 3,
- in the first paragraph, ‘50’ is replaced by ‘68’;
- in the second paragraph, ‘26’ is replaced by ‘36’;
(b) in the first paragraph of Article 7, ‘twelve’ is replaced by ‘sixteen’.
D. MUTUAL RECOGNITION OF PROFESSIONAL QUALIFICATIONS
I. GENERAL SYSTEM
392 L 0051: Council Directive 92/51/EEC of 18 June 1992 on a second general system for the recognition of professional education
and training to supplement Directive 89/48/EEC (OJ No L 209, 24.7.1992, p. 25).
The following shall be added to Annex C ‘LIST OF COURSES HAVING A SPECIAL STRUCTURE AS REFERRED TO IN POINT (ii) OF THE SECOND INDENT OF THE FIRST SUBPARAGRAPH OF
ARTICLE 1 (a)’:
(a) Under the heading ‘1. Paramedical and childcare training courses’ the following is inserted:
‘In Austria
training for:
- contact lens optician (“Kontaktlinsenoptiker”),
- pedicurist (“Fußpfleger”),
- acoustic-aid technician (“Hörgeräteakustiker”),
- druggist (“Drogist”),
which represent education and training courses of a total duration of at least fourteen years, including at least five years'
training followed within a structured training framework, divided into an apprenticeship of at least three years' duration,
comprising training partly received in the workplace and partly provided by a vocational training establishment, and a period
of professional practice and training, culminating in a professional examination conferring the right to exercise the profession
and to train apprentices.
- masseur (“Masseur”),
which represents education and training courses of a total duration of fourteen years, including five years' training within
a structured training framework, comprising an apprenticeship of two years' duration, a period of professional practice and
training of two years' duration and a training course of one year culminating in a professional examination conferring the
rights to exercise the profession and to train apprentices.
- kindergarten worker (“Kindergärtner/in”),
- child care worker (“Erzieher”),
which represent education and training courses of a total duration of thirteen years, including five years of professional
training in a specialized school, culminating in an examination’.
(b) Under heading ‘2. Master craftsman sector (“Mester/Meister/Maître”) which represents education and training courses concerning skills not covered by the Directives listed in Annex A’ the following is inserted:
‘In Austria
training for:
- surgical truss maker (“Bandagist”),
- corset maker (“Miederwarenerzeuger”),
- optician (“Optiker”),
- orthopaedic shoemaker (“Orthopädieschuhmacher”),
- orthopaedic technician (“Orthopädietechniker”),
- dental technician (“Zahntechniker”),
- gardener (“Gärtner”),
which represents education and training of a total duration of at least fourteen years, including at least five years' training
within a structured training framework, divided into an apprenticeship of at least three years' duration, comprising training
received partly in the workplace and partly provided by a vocational training establishment, and a period of professional
practice and training of at least two years' duration culminating in a mastership examination conferring the rights to exercise
the profession, to train apprentices and to use the title “Meister”.
training for master craftsmen in the field of agriculture and forestry, namely,
- master in agriculture (“Meister in der Landwirtschaft”),
- master in rural home economics (“Meister in der ländlichen Hauswirtschaft”),
- master in horticulture (“Meister im Gartenbau”),
- master in market gardening (“Meister im Feldgemüsebau”),
- master in pomology and fruit-processing (“Meister im Obstbau und in der Obstverwertung”),
- master in viniculture and wine-production (“Meister im Weinbau and in der Kellerwirtschaft”),
- master in dairy farming (“Meister in der Molkerei- und Käsereiwirtschaft”),
- master in horse husbandry (“Meister in der Pferdewirtschaft”),
- master in fishery (“Meister in der Fischereiwirtschaft”),
- master in poultry farming (“Meister in der Geflügelwirtschaft”),
- master in apiculture (“Meister in der Bienenwirtschaft”),
- master in forestry (“Meister in der Forstwirtschaft”),
- master in forestry plantation and forest management (“Meister in der Forstgarten- und Forstpflegewirtschaft”),
- master in agricultural warehousing (“Meister in der landwirtschaftlichen Lagerhaltung”),
which represents education and training of a total duration of at least fifteen years, including at least six years' training
followed within a structured training framework divided into an apprenticeship of at least three years' duration, comprising
training partly received in the workplace and partly provided by a vocational training establishment, and a period of three
years of professional practice culminating in a mastership examination relating to the profession and conferring the rights
to train apprentices and to use the title “Meister”.’
‘In Norway
training for:
- landscape gardener (“anleggsgartner”),
- dental technician (“tanntekniker”).
These courses are of a total duration of at least fourteen years, including at least five years training within a structured
training framework divided into an apprenticeship of at least three years' duration, comprising training partly received in
the workplace and partly provided by a vocational training establishment, and a period of professional practice and training
of two years' duration, culminating in a mastership examination relating to the craft and conferring the rights to train apprentices
and to use the title “Mester”.’
(c) Under heading ‘3. Seafaring sector, subheading a) Sea transport’, the following is inserted:
‘In Norway
training for:
- master mariner/deck officer Class 1 (“skipsfører”),
- chief mate/deck officer Class 2 (“overstyrmann”),
- master home trade/deck officer Class 3 (“kystskipper”),
- mate/watchkeeping officer/deck officer Class 4 (“styrmann”),
- chief engineer officer/engineer officer Class 1 (“maskinsjef”),
- second engineer officer/engineer officer Class 2 (“1. maskinist”),
- solo engineer/engineer officer Class 3 (“enemaskinist”),
- watchkeeping engineer/engineer officer Class 4 (“maskinoffiser”),
which represent training of nine years' primary schooling followed by a course of basic training and service at sea of three
years (two and a half years for engineering officers), supplemented by
- for watchkeeping officers, one year of specialized vocational training,
- for the others, two years of specialized vocational training
and by further service at sea and which are recognized under the International STCW Convention (International Convention on
Standards of Training, Certification and Watchkeeping for Seafarers, 1978).
training for:
- electro-automation officer/ship's electrician,
(“elektroautomasjonstekniker/skipselektriker”)
which represents training of nine years' primary schooling followed by a two-year course of basic training, supplemented by
one year of practical experience and service at sea and one year of specialized vocational training.’
(d) After the entries under heading ‘3. Seafaring sector’, subheading ‘b) Sea fishing’ the following is inserted:
‘c) Mobile drilling rig personnel’
‘In Norway
training for:
- platform manager (“plattformsjef”),
- stability section manager (“stabilitetssjef”),
- control room operator (“kontrollromoperatør”),
- technical section leader (“teknisk sjef”),
- assistant technical section leader (“teknisk assistent”),
which represents training of nine years' primary schooling, followed by a two-year course of basic training, supplemented
by at least one year's service off-shore and,
- for the control room operator, one year of specialized vocational training,
- for the others, two and a half years of specialized vocational training.’
(e) Under heading ‘4. Technical sector’ the following is inserted:
‘In Austria
training for:
- forester (“Förster”),
- technical consulting (“Technisches Büro”),
- labour leasing (“Überlassung von Arbeitskräften - Arbeitsleihe”),
- employment agent (“Arbeitsvermittlung”),
- investment adviser (“Vermögensberater”),
- private investigator (“Berufsdetektiv”),
- security guard (“Bewachungsgewerbe”),
- real estate agent (“Immobilienmakler”),
- real estate manager (“Immobilienverwalter”),
- advertising and promotion agency (“Werbeagentur”),
- building project organizer (“Bauträger, Bauorganisator, Baubetreuer”),
- debt-collecting institute (“Inkassoinstitut”),
which represents education and training of a total duration of at least fifteen years, comprising eight years' compulsory
schooling followed by a minimum of five years' secondary technical or commercial study, culminating in a technical or commercial
matura examination, supplemented by at least two years' workplace education and training culminating in a professional examination.
- insurance consultant (“Berater in Versicherungsangelegenheiten”),
which represents education and training of a total duration of 15 years, including six years' training followed within a structured
training framework, divided into an apprenticeship of three years' duration and a three-year period of professional practice
and training, culminating in an examination.
- master builder/planning and technical calculation (“Planender Baumeister”),
- master woodbuilder/planning and technical calculation (“Planender Zimmermeister”),
which represents education and training of a total duration of at least eighteen years, including at least nine years' vocational
training divided into four years' secondary technical study and five years' professional practice and training culminating
in a professional examination conferring the rights to exercise the profession and to train apprentices, insofar as this training
relates to the right to plan buildings, to make technical calculations and to supervise construction work (“the Maria Theresian privilege”).’
II. LEGAL PROFESSIONS
377 L 0249: Council Directive 77/249/EEC of 22 March 1977 to facilitate the effective exercise by lawyers of freedom to provide
services (OJ No L 78, 26.3.1977, p. 17), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following shall be added to Article 1 (2):
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
“Rechtsanwalt”, |
| Finland: |
“Asianajaja/Advokat”, |
| Norway: |
“Advokat”, |
| Sweden: |
“Advokat”. |
’
III. MEDICAL AND PARAMEDICAL ACTIVITIES
1. Doctors
393 L 0016: Council Directive 93/16/EEC of 5 April 1993 to facilitate the free movement of doctors and the mutual recognition
of their diplomas, certificates and other evidence of formal qualifications (OJ No L 165, 7.7.1993, p. 1).
(a) The following is added to Article 3:
‘ (m) in Austria:
“Doktor der gesamten Heilkunde” (diploma of doctor of medicine) awarded by a university faculty of medicine and “Diplom über die spezifische Ausbildung in der Allgemeinmedizin” (diploma of specialist training in general medicine), or “Facharztdiplom” (diploma as a specialist doctor) issued by the competent authority;
(n) in Finland:
“todistus lääketieteen lisensiaatin tutkinnosta/bevis om medicine licentiat examen” (certificate of the degree of licentiate in medicine) awarded by a university faculty of medicine and a certificate of practical
training issued by the competent public health authorities;
(o) in Norway:
“bevis for bestått cand.med.eksamen” (diploma of the degree cand.med.) awarded by a university faculty of medicine and a certificate of practical training issued
by the competent public health authorities;
(p) in Sweden:
“läkarexamen” (university diploma in medicine) awarded by a university faculty of medicine and a certificate of practical training issued
by the National Board of Health and Welfare.’;
(b) the following is added to Article 5 (2):
‘in Austria:
“Facharztdiplom” (diploma of medical specialist) issued by the competent authority;
in Finland:
“todistus erikoislääkärin tutkinnosta/betyg över specialläkarexamen” (certificate of the degree of specialist in medicine) issued by the competent authorities;
in Norway:
“bevis for tillatelse til å benytte spesialisttittelen” (certificate of the right to use the title of specialist) issued by the competent authorities;
in Sweden:
“bevis om specialistkompetens som läkare utfärdat av Socialstyrelsen” (certificate of the right to use the title of specialist) issued by the National Board of Health and Welfare.’;
(c) the following entries are added to the indents in Article 5 (3) indicated hereafter:
- anaesthetics:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Anästhesiologie und Intensivmedizin, |
| Finland: |
anestesiologia/anestesiologi, |
| Norway: |
anestesiologi, |
| Sweden: |
anestesi och intensivvård; |
’
- general surgery:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Chirurgie, |
| Finland: |
kirurgia/kirurgi, |
| Norway: |
generell kirurgi, |
| Sweden: |
kirurgi; |
’
- neurological surgery:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Neurochirurgie, |
| Finland: |
neurokirurgia/neurokirurgi, |
| Norway: |
nevrokirurgi, |
| Sweden: |
neurokirurgi; |
’
- obstetrics and gynaecology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Frauenheilkunde und Geburtshilfe, |
| Finland: |
naistentaudit ja synnytykset/kvinnosjukdomar och förlossningar |
| Norway: |
fødselshjelp og kvinne- sykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
obstetrik och gynekologi; |
’
- general (internal) medicine:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Innere Medizin, |
| Finland: |
sisätaudit/inremedicin, |
| Norway: |
indremedisin, |
| Sweden: |
internmedicin; |
’
- ophthalmology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Augenheilkunde und Optometrie |
| Finland: |
silmätaudit/ögonsjukdomar, |
| Norway: |
øyesykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
ögonsjukdomar (oftalmologi); |
’
- otorhinolaryngology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Hals-, Nasen- und Ohrenkrankheiten, |
| Finland: |
korva-, nenä- ja kurkkutaudit/öron-, näs- och strupsjukdomar, |
| Norway: |
øre-nese-halssykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
öron-, näs- och halssjukdomar (oto-rhino-laryngologi); |
’
- paediatrics:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Kinder- und Jugendheilkunde |
| Finland: |
lastentaudit/barnsjukdomar, |
| Norway: |
barnesykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
barn- och ungdomsmedicin; |
’
- respiratory medicine:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Lungenkrankheiten, |
| Finland: |
keuhkosairaudet/lungsjukdomar, |
| Norway: |
lungesykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
lungsjukdomar (pneumonologi); |
’
- urology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Urologie, |
| Finland: |
urologia/urologi, |
| Norway: |
urologi, |
| Sweden: |
urologi; |
’
- orthopaedics:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Orthopädie und Orthopädische Chirurgie, |
| Finland: |
ortopedia ja traumatologia/ ortopedi och traumatologi, |
| Norway: |
ortopedisk kirurgi, |
| Sweden: |
ortopedi; |
’
- pathological anatomy:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Pathologie, |
| Finland: |
patologia/patologi, |
| Norway: |
patologi, |
| Sweden: |
klinisk patologi; |
’
- neurology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Neurologie, |
| Finland: |
neurologia/neurologi, |
| Norway: |
nevrologi, |
| Sweden: |
neurologi; |
’
- psychiatry:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Psychiatrie, |
| Finland: |
psykiatria/psykiatri, |
| Norway: |
psykiatri, |
| Sweden: |
psykiatri; |
’
(d) the following entries are added to the indents in Article 7 (2) indicated hereafter:
- clinical biology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Medizinische Biologie; |
’
- biological haematology:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
hematologiset laboratoriotutkimukset/hematologiska laboratorieundersökningar; |
’
- microbiology - bacteriology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Hygiene und Mikrobiologie, |
| Finland: |
kliininen mikrobiologia/klinisk mikrobiologi, |
| Norway: |
medisinsk mikrobiologi, |
| Sweden: |
klinisk bakteriologi; |
’
- biological chemistry:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Medizinische und Chemische Labordiagnostik, |
| Finland: |
kliininen kemia/klinisk kemi, |
| Norway: |
klinisk kjemi, |
| Sweden: |
klinisk kemi; |
’
- immunology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Immunologie, |
| Finland: |
immunologia/immunologi, |
| Norway: |
immunologi og transfusjonsmedisin, |
| Sweden: |
klinisk immunologi; |
’
- plastic surgery:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Plastische Chirurgie, |
| Finland: |
plastiikkakirurgia/plastikkirurgi, |
| Norway: |
plastikkirurgi, |
| Sweden: |
plastikkirurgi, |
’
- thoracic surgery:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
thorax- ja verisuonikirurgia/ thorax- och kärlkirurgi, |
| Norway: |
thoraxkirurgi, |
| Sweden: |
thoraxkirurgi; |
’
- paediatric surgery:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Kinderchirurgie, |
| Finland: |
lastenkirurgia/barnkirurgi, |
| Norway: |
barnekirurgi, |
| Sweden: |
barn- och ungdomskirurgi; |
’
- vascular surgery:
‘
’
- cardiology:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
kardiologia/kardiologi, |
| Norway: |
hjertesykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
kardiologi; |
’
- gastro-enterology:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
gastroenterologia/gastroenterologi, |
| Norway: |
fordøyelsessykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
medicinsk gastro-enterologi och hepatologi; |
’
- rheumatology:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
reumatologia/reumatologi, |
| Norway: |
revmatologi, |
| Sweden: |
reumatologi; |
’
- general haematology:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
kliininen hematologia/klinisk hematologi, |
| Norway: |
blodsykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
hematologi; |
’
- endocrinology:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
endokrinologia/endokrinologi, |
| Norway: |
endokrinologi, |
| Sweden: |
endokrinologi; |
’
- physiotherapy:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Physikalische Medizin, |
| Finland: |
fysiatria/fysiatri, |
| Norway: |
fysikalsk medisin og rehabilitering, |
| Sweden: |
rehabiliteringsmedicin; |
’
- dermato-venereology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Haut- und Geschlechtskrankheiten, |
| Finland: |
iho- ja sukupuolitaudit/hud- och könssjukdomar, |
| Norway: |
hudsykdommer og veneriske sykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
hud- och könssjukdomar; |
’
- radiology:
‘
’
- diagnostic radiology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Medizinische Radiologie-Diagnostik, |
| Finland: |
radiologia/radiologi, |
| Sweden: |
medicinsk radiologi; |
’
- radiotherapy:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Strahlentherapie - Radio- onkologie, |
| Finland: |
syöpätaudit ja sädehoito/cancersjukdomar och radioterapi, |
| Norway: |
onkologi, |
| Sweden: |
onkologi; |
’
- child psychiatry:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
lasten psykiatria/barnspsykiatri, |
| Norway: |
barne- og ungdomspsykiatri, |
| Sweden: |
barn- och ungdomspsykiatri; |
’
- geriatrics:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
geriatria/geriatri, |
| Norway: |
geriatri, |
| Sweden: |
geriatrik; |
’
- renal diseases:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
nefrologia/nefrologi, |
| Norway: |
nyresykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
medicinska njursjukdomar (nefrologi); |
’
- communicable diseases:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
infektiosairaudet/infektionssjukdomar, |
| Norway: |
infeksjonssykdommer, |
| Sweden: |
infektionssjukdomar; |
’
- community medicine:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Sozialmedizin, |
| Finland: |
terveydenhuolto/hälsovård, |
| Norway: |
samfunnsmedisin; |
’
- pharmacology:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Pharmakologie und Toxikologie, |
| Finland: |
kliininen farmakologia/klinisk farmakologi, |
| Norway: |
klinisk farmakologi, |
| Sweden: |
klinisk farmakologi; |
’
- occupational medicine:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Arbeits- und Betriebsmedizin, |
| Finland: |
työterveyshuolto/företagshälsovård, |
| Norway: |
arbeidsmedisin, |
| Sweden: |
yrkes- och miljömedicin; |
’
- allergology:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
allergologia/allergologi, |
| Sweden: |
allergisjukdomar; |
’
- gastro-enterological surgery:
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
gastroenterologia/gastroenterologi, |
| Norway: |
gastroenterologisk kirurgi; |
’
- nuclear medicine:
‘
| |
|
| Austria: |
Nuklearmedizin, |
| Finland: |
isotooppitutkimukset/isotopundersökningar; |
’
- dental, oral and maxillo-facial surgery (basic medical and dental training):
‘
| |
|
| Finland: |
leukakirurgia/käkkirurgi, |
| Norway: |
kjevekirurgi og munnhule- sykdommer; |
’
(e) the following indent is added to Article 9 (1):
‘- the date of accession for Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden,’
(f) the following indent is added to the first subparagraph of Article 9 (2):
‘- the date of accession for Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden.’.
2. Nurses
377 L 0452: Council Directive 77/452/EEC of 27 June 1977 concerning the mutual recognition of diplomas, certificates and other
evidence of the formal qualifications of nurses responsible for general care, including measures to facilitate the effective
exercise of the right of establishment and freedom to provide services (OJ No L 176, 15.7.1977, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0594: Council Directive 89/594/EEC of 30 October 1989 (OJ No L 341, 23.11.1989, p. 19),
- 389 L 0595: Council Directive 89/595/EEC of 30 October 1989 (OJ No L 341, 23.11.1989, p. 30),
- 390 L 0658: Council Directive 90/658/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 73).
(a) The following are added to Article 1(2):
‘in Austria:
“Diplomierte Krankenschwester/Diplomierter
Krankenpfleger”;
in Finland:
“sairaanhoitaja/sjukskötare”;
in Norway:
“offentlig godkjent sykepleier”;
in Sweden:
“sjuksköterska”;’
(b) the following is added to Article 3:
‘ (m) in Austria:
“Diplom in der allgemeinen Krankenpflege” (diploma of general nursing) issued by nursing schools recognized by the government;
(n) in Finland:
diploma of “sairaanhoitaja/sjukskötare” (diploma in nursing or polytechnic diploma in nursing) awarded by a college of nursing;
(o) in Norway:
“bevis for bestått sykepleiereksamen” (diploma of general nursing) awarded by a college of nursing;
(p) in Sweden:
diploma of “sjuksköterska” (university diploma in nursing) awarded by a college of nursing;
3. Practitioners of dentistry
(a) 378 L 0686: Council Directive 78/686/EEC of 25 July 1978 concerning the mutual recognition of diplomas, certificates and
other evidence of the formal qualifications of practitioners of dentistry, including measures to facilitate the effective
exercise of the right of establishment and freedom to provide services (OJ No L 233, 24.8.1978, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0594: Council Directive 89/594/EEC of 30 October 1989 (OJ No L 341, 23.11.1989, p. 19),
- 390 L 0658: Council Directive 90/658/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 73).
(i) The following is added to Article 1:
‘in Austria:
the title which will be notified by Austria to the Member States and to the Commission by 31 December 1998 at the latest;
in Finland:
hammaslääkäri/tandläkare,
in Norway:
tannlege,
in Sweden:
tandläkare,’;
(ii) the following is added to Article 3:
‘ (m) in Austria:
the diploma which will be notified by Austria to the Member States and to the Commission by 31 December 1998 at the latest;
(n) in Finland:
“todistus hammaslääketieteen lisensiaatin tutkinnosta/bevis om odontologi licentiat examen” (certificate of the degree of licentiate in dentistry) awarded by a university faculty of medicine or faculty of dental medicine
and a certificate of practical training issued by the competent public health authorities;
(o) in Norway:
“bevis for bestått cand.odont.-eksamen” (diploma of the degree cand.odont.) awarded by a university faculty of dentistry;
(p) in Sweden:
“tandläkarexamen” (university diploma in dentistry) awarded by schools of dentistry and a certificate of practical training issued by the National
Board of Health and Welfare’;
(iii) the following indents are added to the headings in Article 5 indicated hereinafter:
1. Orthodontics:
‘ - in Finland:
“todistus erikoishammaslääkärin oikeudesta oikomishoidon alalla/bevis om specialisttandläkarrättigheten inom området tandreglering” (certificate of orthodontist) issued by the competent authorities;
- in Norway:
“bevis for gjennomgått spesialistutdanning i kjeveortopedi” (certificate of specialist studies in orthodontics) awarded by the competent authorities;
- in Sweden:
“bevis om specialistkompetens i tandreglering” (certificate awarding the right to use the title of dental practitioner specializing in orthodontics) issued by the National
Board of Health and Welfare’;
2. Oral surgery:
‘ - in Finland:
“todistus erikoishammaslääkärin oikeudesta suukirurgian (hammas- ja suukirurgian) alalla/bevis om specialisttandläkarrättigheten
inom området oralkirurgi (tand- och munkirurgi)” (certificate of oral or dental and oral surgery) issued by the competent authorities;
- in Norway:
“bevis for gjennomgått spesialistutdanning i oralkirurgi” (certificate of specialist studies in oral surgery) awarded by the competent authorities;
- in Sweden:
“bevis om specialistkompetens i tandsystemets kirurgiska sjukdomar” (certificate awarding the right to use the title of dental practitioner specializing in oral surgery) issued by the National
Board of Health and Welfare.’;
(iv) Article 8 (1) is amended as follows:
For ‘Articles 2, 4, 7 and 19’ read ‘Articles 2, 4, 7, 19, 19a and 19b’.
(v) Article 17 is amended as follows:
For ‘laid down in Articles 2, 7 (1) and 19’ read ‘laid down in Articles 2, 7 (1), 19, 19a and 19b’.
(vi) the following is inserted after Article 19a:
‘Article 19b
From the date on which the Republic of Austria takes the measures necessary to comply with this Directive, the Member States
shall recognize, for the purposes of carrying out the activities referred to in Article 1 of this Directive, the diplomas,
certificates and other evidence of formal qualifications in medicine awarded in Austria to persons who had begun their university
training before 1 January 1994, accompanied by a certificate issued by the competent Austrian authorities, certifying that
these persons have effectively, lawfully and principally been engaged in Austria in the activities specified in Article 5
of Directive 78/687/EEC for at least three consecutive years during the five years prior to the issue of the certificate and
that these persons are authorized to carry out the said activities under the same conditions as holders of the diploma, certificate
or other evidence of formal qualifications referred to in Article 3 (m).
The requirement of three years' experience referred to in the first subparagraph shall be waived in the case of persons who
have successfully completed at least three years of study which are certified by the competent authorities as being equivalent
to the training referred to in Article 1 of Directive 78/687/EEC.’;
(b) 378 L 0687: Council Directive 78/687/EEC of 25 July 1978 concerning the coordination of provisions laid down by law, regulation
or administrative action in respect of the activities of dental practitioners (OJ L 233, 24.8.1978, p. 10).
In Article 6 the first and second paragraphs are amended as follows:
The words ‘Article 19’ are replaced by the words ‘Articles 19, 19a and 19b’.
4. Veterinary medicine
378 L 1026: Council Directive 78/1026/EEC of 18 December 1978 concerning the mutual recognition of diplomas, certificates
and other evidence of formal qualifications in veterinary medicine, including measures to facilitate the effective exercise
of the right of establishment and freedom to provide services (OJ No L 362, 23.12.1978, p. 1), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0594: Council Directive 89/594/EEC of 30 October 1989 (OJ No L 341, 23.11.1989, p. 19),
- 390 L 0658: Council Directive 90/658/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 73).
The following is added to Article 3:
‘ (m) in Austria:
“Diplom-Tierarzt”
“Mag. med. vet.” (diploma in veterinary medicine) awarded by the Vienna University of Veterinary Medicine (former High School of Veterinary
Medicine, Vienna);
(n) in Finland:
“todistus eläinlääketieteen lisensiaatin tutkinnosta/betyg över avlagd veterinärmedicine licentiatexamen” (diploma in veterinary medicine) awarded by the College of Veterinary Medicine;
(o) in Norway:
“eksamensbevis utstedt av Norges veterinærhøgskole for bestått cand.med.vet.-eksamen” (diploma of the degree cand.med.vet.) awarded by the Norwegian College of Veterinary Medicine;
(p) in Sweden:
“veterinärexamen” (University Diploma in Veterinary Medicine, DVM) awarded by the Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences;’.
5. Midwives
380 L 0154: Council Directive 80/154/EEC of 21 January 1980 concerning the mutual recognition of diplomas, certificates and
other evidence of formal qualifications in midwifery and including measures to facilitate the effective exercise of the right
of establishment and freedom to provide services (OJ No L 33, 11.2.1980, p. 1), as amended by:
- 380 L 1273: Council Directive 80/1273/EEC of 22 December 1980 (OJ No L 375, 31.12.1980, p. 74),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
- 389 L 0594: Council Directive 89/594/EEC of 30 October 1989 (OJ No L 341, 23.11.1989, p. 19),
- 390 L 0658: Council Directive 90/658/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 73).
(a) The following is added to Article 1:
‘in Austria:
“Hebamme”,
in Finland:
“kätilö/barnmorska”,
in Norway:
“jordmor”,
in Sweden:
“barnmorska”,’;
(b) the following is added to Article 3:
‘ (m) in Austria:
“Hebammen-Diplom” awarded by an academy of midwifery or a federal midwifery training establishment;
(n) in Finland:
“kätilö/barnmorska” or “erikoissairaanhoitaja, naistentaudit ja äitiyshuolto/specialsjukskötare, kvinnosjukdomar och mödravård” (diploma of midwifery or polytechnic diploma of midwifery) awarded by a college of nursing;
(o) in Norway:
“bevis for bestått jordmoreksamen” (diploma of midwifery) awarded by a college of midwifery and a certificate of practical training issued by competent public
health authorities;
(p) in Sweden:
“barnmorskeexamen” (university diploma in midwifery) awarded by a College of Nursing;’.
6. Pharmacy
385 L 0433: Council Directive 85/433/EEC of 16 September 1985 concerning the mutual recognition of diplomas, certificates
and other evidence of formal qualifications in pharmacy, including measures to facilitate the effective exercise of the right
of establishment relating to certain activities in the field of pharmacy (OJ No L 253, 24.9.1985, p. 37), as amended by:
- 385 L 0584: Council Directive 85/584/EEC of 20 December 1985 (OJ No L 372, 31.12.1985, p. 42),
- 390 L 0658: Council Directive 90/658/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 73).
The following is added at the end of Article 4:
‘ (m) in Austria:
Staatliches Apothekerdiplom (State diploma of pharmacists) awarded by the competent authorities;
(n) in Finland:
todistus proviisorin tutkinnosta/bevis om provisorexamen (Master of Science in Pharmacy) awarded by a university;
(o) in Norway:
bevis for bestått cand.pharm.-eksamen (diploma of the degree cand.pharm.) awarded by a university faculty;
(p) in Sweden:
apotekarexamen (university diploma in pharmacy) awarded by the University of Uppsala;’.
IV. ARCHITECTURE
385 L 0384: Council Directive 85/384/EEC of 10 June 1985 on the mutual recognition of diplomas, certificates and other evidence
of formal qualifications in architecture, including measures to facilitate the effective exercise of the right of establishment
and freedom to provide services (OJ No L 223, 21.8.1985, p. 15), as amended by:
- 385 L 0614: Council Directive 85/614/EEC of 20 December 1985 (OJ No L 376, 31.12.1985, p. 1),
- 386 L 0017: Council Directive 86/17/EEC of 27 January 1986 (OJ No L 27, 1.2.1986, p. 71),
- 390 L 0658: Council Directive 90/658/EEC of 4 December 1990 (OJ No L 353, 17.12.1990, p. 73.).
The following is added to Article 11:
‘ (l) in Austria:
- the diplomas awarded by the Universities of Technology of Vienna and Graz and by the University of Innsbruck, Faculty for
Building-Engineering (“Bauingenieurwesen”) and Architecture (“Architektur”), in the fields of study of architecture, building-engineering (“Bauingenieurwesen”), building (“Hochbau”) and “Wirtschaftsingenieurwesen - Bauwesen”,
- the diplomas awarded by the University for “Bodenkultur” in the fields of study of “Kulturtechnik und Wasserwirtschaft”,
- the diplomas awarded by the University College of Applied Arts in Vienna in architectural studies,
- the diplomas awarded by the Academy of Fine Arts in Vienna in architectural studies,
- the diplomas of certified engineers (Ing.) awarded by higher technical colleges or technical colleges for building, plus
the licence of “Baumeister” attesting a minimum of six years of professional experience in Austria, sanctioned by an examination,
- the diplomas awarded by the University College for artistic and industrial training in Linz, in architectural studies,
- the certificates of qualification for Civil Engineers or Engineering Consultants in the field of construction (“Hochbau”, “Bauwesen”, “Wirtschaftsingenieurwesen - Bauwesen”, “Kulturtechnik und Wasserwirtschaft”) according to the Civil Technician Act (Ziviltechnikergesetz, BGBl. Nr. 156/1994);
(m) in Norway:
- the diplomas (sivilarkitekt) awarded by the Norwegian Institute of Technology at the University of Trondheim, the Oslo College
of Architecture and the Bergen College of Architecture,
- the certificates of membership of the “Norske Arkitekters Landsforbund” (NAL) if the persons concerned have received their training in a State to which this Directive applies;
(n) in Sweden:
- the diplomas awarded by the School of Architecture at the Royal Institute of Technology, the Chalmers Institute of Technology
and the Institute of Technology at Lund University (arkitekt, university diploma in architecture),
- the certificates of membership of the “Svenska Arkitekters Riksförbund” (SAR) if the persons concerned have received their training in a State to which this Directive applies;’.
V. COMMERCE AND INTERMEDIARIES
1. Intermediaries in commerce, industry and small craft industries
364 L 0224: Council Directive 64/224/EEC of 25 February 1964 concerning the attainment of freedom of establishment and freedom
to provide services in respect of activities of intermediaries in commerce, industry and small craft industries (OJ No 56, 4.4.1964, p. 869/64), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following is added to Article 3:
‘
| |
Self-employed |
Paid employees |
| In Austria: |
Handelsagent |
Handlungsreisender |
| In Finland: |
Kauppa-agentti/ Handelsagent Kauppaedustaja/ Handelsrepresentant |
Myyntimies/ Försäljare |
| In Norway: |
Handelsagent Kommisjonær Grossist |
Handelsagent Selger Representant |
| In Sweden: |
Handelsagent Mäklare Kommissionär |
Handelsresande |
’
2. Trade in and distribution of toxic products
374 L 0557: Council Directive 74/557/EEC of 4 June 1974 on the attainment of freedom of establishment and freedom to provide
services in respect of activities of self-employed persons and of intermediaries engaging in the trade and distribution of
toxic products (OJ No L 307, 18.11.1974, p. 5).
The following is added to the Annex:
‘ - Austria:
Substances and preparations which are classified as “strongly toxic” or “toxic” under the Law on Chemical Substances (Chemikaliengesetz BGBl. Nr. 326/1987), and regulations based thereon (§ 217 (1), Gewerbeordnung
BGBl. Nr. 194/1994).
- Finland:
1. Chemicals covered by the Chemicals Act (744/89) and regulations;
2. Biological pesticides covered by the Pesticides Act (327/69) and regulations.
- Norway:
1. Substances and preparations covered by the Regulation concerning labelling, sale, etc. of chemical substances and preparations
that may involve a hazard to health of 1 June 1990;
2. Substances and preparations covered by the Regulation concerning a list of substances, risk phrases and safety phrases
of 3 July 1990;
3. Chemicals covered by the Regulation concerning delivery, collection, reception and disposal of certain categories of hazardous
waste of 10 April 1984;
4. Pesticides covered by the Act on Pesticides of 5 April 1963, the Regulation relating to pesticides of 7 February 1992 and
the Regulation relating to requirements for approval of importers of pesticides of 7 August 1987;
5. Asbestos and asbestos products covered by the Regulation of 16 August 1991 on asbestos;
6. Organic solvents and preparations containing organic solvents covered by the Regulation of 9 December 1982 concerning OAR-labelling
(Occupational Air Requirements).
- Sweden:
1. Extremely dangerous and very dangerous chemical products referred to in the Regulation on Chemical Products (1985:835);
2. Certain drug precursors referred to in the Instructions on Permits to Produce, Trade and Distribute Venomous and Very Hazardous
Chemical Products (KIFS 1986:5, KIFS 1990:9);
3. Pesticides, class 1, referred to in Regulation 1985:836;
4. Waste which is hazardous to the environment referred to in Regulation 1985:841;
5. PCBs and chemical products containing PCBs referred to in Regulation 1985:837;
6. Substances listed under group B in the Public Notice on Instructions Concerning Sanitary Limit Values (AFS 1990:13);
7. Asbestos and materials containing asbestos referred to in Public Notice AFS 1986:2.’.
VI. SERVICES INCIDENTAL TO TRANSPORT
382 L 0470: Council Directive 82/470/EEC of 29 June 1982 on measures to facilitate the effective exercise of freedom of establishment
and freedom to provide services in respect of activities of self-employed persons in certain services incidental to transport
and travel agencies (ISIC Group 719) and in storage and warehousing (ISIC Group 720) (OJ No L 213, 21.7.1982, p. 1), as amended by:
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following is added at the end of Article 3:
‘Austria:
A. Spediteur
Transportagent
Frachtenreklamation
B. Reisebüro
C. Lagerhalter
Tierpfleger
D. Kraftfahrzeugprüfer
Kraftfahrzeugsachverständiger
Wäger
Finland:
A. Huolitsija/Speditör
Laivanselvittäjä/Skeppsmäklare
B. Matkanjärjestäjä/Researrangör
Matkanvälittäjä/Reseförmedlare
C. -
D. Autonselvittäjä/Bilmäklare
Norway:
A. Speditør
Skipsmegler
B. Reisebyrå
Reisearrangør
C. Oppbevaring
D. Bilinspektør
Sweden:
A. Speditör
Skeppsmäklare
B. Resebyrå
C. Magasinering
Lagring
Förvaring
D. Bilinspektör
Bilprovare
Bilbesiktningsman’.
VII. OTHER SECTORS
Business services in the real estate and other sectors
367 L 0043: Council Directive 67/43/EEC of 12 January 1967 concerning the attainment of freedom of establishment and freedom
to provide services in respect of activities of self-employed persons concerned with: 1. Matters of ‘real estate’ (excluding 6401)(ISIC Group ex 640) 2. The provision of certain ‘business services not elsewhere classified’ (ISIC Group 839) (OJ No 10, 19.1.1967, p. 140/67), as amended by:
- 172 B: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Denmark,
Ireland and the United Kingdom (OJ No L 73, 27.3.1972, p. 14),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain and
the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
The following is added at the end of Article 2 (3):
‘in Austria:
- Immobilienmakler,
- Immobilienverwalter,
- Bauträger (Bauorganisator, Baubetreuer).
in Finland:
- kiinteistönvälittäjä/fastighetsförmedlare, fastig-
hetsmäklare.
in Norway:
- eiendomsmeglere, advokater,
- entreprenører, utbyggere av fast eiendom,
- eiendomsforvaltere,
- utleiekontorer.
in Sweden:
- fastighetsmäklare,
- (fastighets-)värderingsman,
- fastighetsförvaltare,
- byggnadsentreprenörer.’.
1. 393 L 0037: Council Directive of 14 June 1993 concerning the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts
93/37/EEC (OJ No L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 54).
(a) The following is added to Article 25:
‘ - in Austria, the Firmenbuch, the Gewerberegister, the Mitgliederverzeichnisse der Landeskammern,
- in Finland, Kaupparekisteri/Handelsregistret;
- in Norway, Foretaksregisteret,
- in Sweden, aktiebolags-, handels- eller föreningsregistren.’.
(b) the following is added to Annex I ‘LISTS OF BODIES AND CATEGORIES OF BODIES GOVERNED BY PUBLIC LAW REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 1 (b)’:
‘ XIII. AUSTRIA:
all bodies subject to budgetary supervision by the “Rechnungshof” (audit authority) not having an industrial or commercial character.
XIV. FINLAND:
public or publicly controlled entities or undertakings not having an industrial or commercial character.
XV. NORWAY:
Public or publicly controlled entities or undertakings not having an industrial or commercial character.
Bodies
- Norsk Rikskringkasting,
- Norges Bank,
- Statens Lånekasse for Utdanning,
- Statistisk Sentralbyrå,
- Den Norske Stats Husbank,
- Statens Innvandrer- og Flyktningeboliger,
- Medisinsk Innovasjon Rikshospitalet,
- Norges Forskningsråd,
- Statens Pensjonskasse.
Categories:
- Statsbedrifter i h.t. lov av 25. juni 1965 nr. 3 om Statsbedrifter (State enterprises covered by the law on state enterprises
of 25 June 1965, No 3),
- Statsbanker (State banks),
- Universiteter og høyskoler etter lov av 16. juni 1989 nr. 77 (Universities and establishments of higher education under
the law of 16 June 1989, No 77).
XVI. SWEDEN:
All non-commercial bodies whose procurement is subject to supervision by theNational Board for Public Procurement.’.
2. 393 L 0036: Council Directive 93/36/EEC of 14 June 1993 coordinating procedures for the award of public supply contracts
(OJ No L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 1).
(a) The following is added to Article 21:
‘ - in Austria, the Firmenbuch, the Gewerberegister, the Mitgliederverzeichnisse der Landeskammern,
- in Finland, Kaupparekisteri/Handelsregistret,
- in Norway, Foretaksregisteret,
- in Sweden, aktiebolags-, handels- eller föreningsregistren.’;
(b) the following is added to Annex I:
‘AUSTRIA
Central Government Entities’
1. Bundeskanzleramt
2. Bundesministerium für auswärtige Angelegenheiten
3. Bundesministerium für wirtschaftliche Angelegenheiten, Abteilung Präsidium 1
4. Bundesministerium für Arbeit und Soziales, Amtswirtschaftsstelle
5. Bundesministerium für Finanzen
(a) Amtswirtschaftsstelle
(b) Abteilung VI/5 (EDV-Bereich des Bundesministeriums für Finanzen und des Bundesrechenamtes)
(c) Abteilung III/1 (Beschaffung von technischen Geräten, Einrichtungen und Sachgütern für die Zollwache)
6. Bundesministerium für Gesundheit, Sport und Konsumentenschutz
7. Bundesministerium für Inneres
8. Bundesministerium für Justiz, Amtswirtschaftsstelle
9. Bundesministerium für Landesverteidigung (Non-war material is contained in Annex I, Part II, Austria, of the GATT Agreement
on Government Procurement)
10. Bundesministerium für Land- und Forstwirtschaft
11. Bundesministerium für Umwelt, Jugend und Familie, Amtswirtschaftsstelle
12. Bundesministerium für Unterricht und Kunst
13. Bundesministerium für öffentliche Wirtschaft und Verkehr
14. Bundesministerium für Wissenschaft und Forschung
15. Österreichisches Statistisches Zentralamt
16. Österreichische Staatsdruckerei
17. Bundesamt für Eich- und Vermessungswesen
18. Bundesversuchs- und Forschungsanstalt-Arsenal (BVFA)
19. Bundesstaatliche Prothesenwerkstätten
20. Bundesprüfanstalt für Kraftfahrzeuge
21. Generaldirektion für die Post- und Telegraphenverwaltung (postal business only)
FINLAND
Central Government Entities
1. Oikeusministeriö/Justitieministeriet
2. Rahapaja Oy/Myntverket Ab
3. Painatuskeskus Oy/Tryckericentralen Ab
4. Metsähallitus/Forststyrelsen
5. Maanmittaushallitus/Lantmäteristyrelsen
6. Maatalouden tutkimuskeskus/Lantbrukets
forskningscentral
7. Ilmailulaitos/Luftfartsverket
8. Ilmatieteen laitos/Meteorologiska institutet
9. Merenkulkuhallitus/Sjöfartstyrelsen
10. Valtion teknillinen tutkimuskeskus/Statens tekniska forskningscentral
11. Valtion Hankintakeskus/Statens upphandlingscentral
12. Vesi- ja ympäristöhallitus/Vatten- och miljöstyrelsen
13. Opetushallitus/Utbildningsstyrelsen
NORWAY
Central Government Entities
1. Statens vegvesen
2. Postverket
3. Rikshospitalet
4. Universitetet i Oslo
5. Politiet
6. Norsk Rikskringkasting
7. Universitetet i Trondheim
8. Universitetet i Bergen
9. Kystdirektoratet
10. Universitetet i Tromsø
11. Statens forurensningstilsyn
12. Luftfartsverket
13. Forsvarsdepartementet
14. Forsvarets Sanitet
15. Luftforsvarets Forsyningskommando
16. Hærens Forsyningskommando
17. Sjøforsvarets Forsyningskommando
18. Forsvarets Felles Materielltjeneste
19. Norges Statsbaner for the procurement of
- concrete sleepers
- brake fittings for rolling stock
- spare parts for railway track machines
- autodiesel
- cars and vans for railway services
SWEDEN
Central Government Entities. The listed entities include regional and local subdivisions.
1. Rikspolisstyrelsen
2. Kriminalvårdsstyrelsen
3. Försvarets sjukvårdsstyrelse
4. Fortifikationsförvaltningen
5. Försvarets materielverk
6. Statens räddningsverk
7. Kustbevakningen
8. Socialstyrelsen
9. Läkemedelsverket
10. Postverket
11. Vägverket
12. Sjöfartsverket
13. Luftfartsverket
14. Generaltullstyrelsen
15. Byggnadsstyrelsen
16. Riksskatteverket
17. Skogsstyrelsen
18. AMU-gruppen
19. Statens lantmäteriverk
20. Närings- och teknikutvecklingsverket
21. Domänverket
22. Statistiska centralbyrån
23. Statskontoret
3. 393 L 0038: Council Directive 93/38/EEC of 14 June 1993 coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in
the water, energy, transport and telecommunications sectors (OJ No L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 84).
(a) The following is added to Annex I ‘PRODUCTION, TRANSPORT OR DISTRIBUTION OF DRINKING WATER’:
‘AUSTRIA
Entities of local authorities (Gemeinden) and associations of local authorities (Gemeindeverbände) producing, transporting
or distributing drinking water pursuant to the Wasserversorgungsgesetze of the nine Länder.
FINLAND
Entities producing, transporting or distributing drinking water pursuant to Article 1 of Laki yleisistä vesi- ja viemärilaitoksista
(982/77) of 23 December 1977.
NORWAY
Entities producing, transporting or distributing water pursuant to the forskrift av 28. september 1951 om drikkevann og vannforsyning.
SWEDEN
Local authorities and municipal companies which produce, transport or distribute drinking water pursuant to lagen (1970:244)
om allmänna vatten- och avloppsanläggningar.’;
(b) the following is added to Annex II ‘PRODUCTION, TRANSPORT OR DISTRIBUTION OF ELECTRICITY’:
‘AUSTRIA
Entities producing, transporting or distributing electricity pursuant to the second Verstaatlichungsgesetz (BGBl. Nr. 81/1947),
and the Elektrizitätswirtschaftsgesetz (BGBl. Nr. 260/1975), including the Elektrizitätswirtschaftsgesetze of the nine Länder.
FINLAND
Entities producing, transporting or distributing electricity on the basis of a concession pursuant to Article 27 of Sähkölaki
(319/79) of 16 March 1979.
NORWAY
Entities producing, transporting or distributing electricity pursuant to the lov av 19. juni 1969 nr. 65 om bygging og drift
av elektriske anlegg, the lov av 14. desember 1917 nr. 16 om erverv av vannfall, bergverk og annen fast eiendom m.v., I, jf.
kap. V or vassdragsreguleringsloven av 14. desember 1917 nr. 17 or energiloven av 29. juni 1990 nr. 50.
SWEDEN
Entities which transport or distribute electricity on the basis of a concession pursuant to lagen (1902:71 s. 1) innefattande
vissa bestämmelser om elektriska anläggningar.’;
(c) the following is added to Annex III ‘TRANSPORT OR DISTRIBUTION OF GAS OR HEAT’:
‘AUSTRIA
| |
|
| Gas: |
contracting entities transporting or distributing gas pursuant to the Energiewirtschaftsgesetz 1935, dRGBl. I S 1451/1935
as amended by dRGBl. I S 467/1941.
|
| Heat: |
contracting entities transporting or distributing heat licensed pursuant to the Austrian Trade, Commerce and Industry Regulation
Act (Gewerbeordnung BGBl. Nr. 50/1974).
|
FINLAND
Municipal energy boards, or associations thereof, or other entities transporting or distributing gas or heat on the basis
of a concession granted by the municipal authorities.
NORWAY
Entities transporting or distributing heat pursuant to the lov av 18. april 1986 nr. 10 om bygging og drift av fjernvarmeanlegg
or energiloven av 29. juni 1990 nr. 50.
SWEDEN
Entities which transport or distribute gas or heat on the basis of a concession pursuant to lagen (1978:160) om vissa rörledningar.’;
(d) The following is added to Annex IV ‘EXPLORATION FOR AND EXTRACTION OF OIL OR GAS’:
‘AUSTRIA
Berggesetz 1975 (BGBl. Nr. 259/1975).
NORWAY
Petroleumsloven av 22. mars 1985 nr. 11 (Petroleum Act) and regulations pursuant to the Petroleum Act or by the lov av 14.
mai 1973 nr. 21 om undersøkelse etter og utvinning av petroleum i grunnen under norsk landområde.
SWEDEN
Entities holding a concession for the prospection or exploitation of oil or gas under minerallagen (1991:45) or which have
been granted an authorization pursuant to lagen (1966:314) om kontinentalsockeln.’;
(e) the following is added to Annex V ‘EXPLORATION FOR AND EXTRACTION OF COAL OR OTHER SOLID FUELS’:
‘AUSTRIA
Entities exploring for or extracting coal or other solid fuels pursuant to the Berggesetz 1975 (BGBl. Nr. 259/1975).
FINLAND
Entities exploring for or extracting coal or other solid fuels and operating on the basis of an exclusive right pursuant to
Articles 1 and 2 of Laki oikeudesta luovuttaa valtion maaomaisuutta ja tuloatuottavia oikeuksia (687/78).
NORWAY
-
SWEDEN
Entities exploring or extracting coal or other solid fuels on the basis of a concession pursuant to minerallagen (1991:45)
or lagen (1985:620) om vissa torvfyndigheter or which have been granted an authorization pursuant to lagen (1966:314) om kontinentalsockeln.’;
(f) the following is added to Annex VI ‘CONTRACTING ENTITIES IN THE FIELD OF RAILWAY SERVICES’:
‘AUSTRIA
Entities providing railway services pursuant to the Eisenbahngesetz 1957 (BGBl. Nr. 60/1957).
FINLAND
Valtionrautatiet/Statsjärnvägarna (State Railways).
NORWAY
Norges Statsbaner (NSB) and entities operating pursuant to jernbaneloven av 11. juni 1993 nr. 100.
SWEDEN
Public entities operating railway services in accordance with förordningen (1988:1379) om statens spåranläggningar and lagen
(1990:1157) om järnvägssäkerhet.
Regional and local public entities operating regional or local railway communications pursuant to lagen (1978:438) om huvudmannaskap
för viss kollektiv persontrafik.
Private entities operating railway services pursuant to a permission under förordningen (1988:1379) om statens spåranläggningar
where such permits correspond to Article 2 (3) of the Directive.’;
(g) the following is added to Annex VII ‘CONTRACTING ENTITIES IN THE FIELD OF URBAN RAILWAY, TRAMWAY, TROLLEY BUS OR BUS SERVICES’:
‘AUSTRIA
Entities providing transport services pursuant to the Eisenbahngesetz 1957 (BGBl. Nr. 60/1957) and the Kraftfahrliniengesetz
1952 (BGBl. Nr. 84/1952).
FINLAND
Public or private entities operating bus services according to “Laki (343/91) luvanvaraisesta henkilöliikenteestä tiellä” and Helsingin kaupungin liikennelaitos/Helsingfors stads trafikverk (Helsinki Transport Board), which provides metro and
tramway services to the public.
NORWAY
Norges Statsbaner (NSB) and entities operating pursuant to jernbaneloven av 11. juni 1993 nr. 100.
SWEDEN
Entities operating urban railway or tramway services according to lagen (1978:438) om huvudmannaskap för viss kollektiv persontrafik
and lagen (1990:1157) om järnvägssäkerhet. Public or private entities operating a trolley bus or bus service in accordance
with the lagen (1978:438) om huvudmannaskap för viss kollektiv persontrafik and lagen (1983:293) om yrkestrafik.’;
(h) the following is added to Annex VIII ‘CONTRACTING ENTITIES IN THE FIELD OF AIRPORT FACILITIES’:
‘AUSTRIA
Austro Control GmbH
Entities as defined in Articles 60 to 80 of the Luftfahrtgesetz 1957 (BGBl. Nr. 253/1957).
FINLAND
Airports managed by “Ilmailulaitos/Luftfartsverket” pursuant to Ilmailulaki (595/64).
NORWAY
Entities providing airport facilities pursuant to the lov av 11. juni 1993 nr. 101 om luftfart
SWEDEN
Publicly owned and operated airports in accordance with lagen (1957:297) om luftfart.
Privately owned and operated airports with an exploitation permit under the act, where this permit corresponds to the criteria
of Article 2 (3) of the Directive.’;
(i) the following is added to Annex IX ‘CONTRACTING ENTITIES IN THE FIELD OF MARITIME OR INLAND PORT OR OTHER TERMINAL FACILITIES’:
‘AUSTRIA
Inland ports owned totally or partially by Länder and/or Gemeinden.
FINLAND
Ports operating pursuant to Laki kunnallisista satamajärjestyksistä ja liikennemaksuista (955/76).
Saimaa Canal (Saimaan kanavan hoitokunta).
NORWAY
Norges Statsbaner (NSB) (Railway terminals).
Entities operating pursuant to havneloven av 8. juni 1984 nr. 51.
SWEDEN
Ports and terminal facilities according to lagen (1983:293) om inrättande, utvidgning och avlysning av allmän farled och allmän
hamn, the förordningen (1983:744) om trafiken på Göta kanal.’;
(j) the following is added to Annex X ‘OPERATION OF TELECOMMUNICATIONS NETWORKS OR PROVISION OF TELECOMMUNICATIONS SERVICES’:
‘AUSTRIA
Österreichische Post- und Telegraphenverwaltung (PTV).
FINLAND
Entities operating subject to permits corresponding to the criteria of Article 2 (3) of the Directive (Article 4 of Teletoimintalaki
(183/87, as amended by 676/92)).
NORWAY
Entities operating pursuant to telegrafloven av 29. april 1899.
SWEDEN
Entities operating subject to permits corresponding to the criteria of Article 2 (3) of the Directive.’.
4. 392 L 0013: Council Directive 92/13/EEC of 25 February 1992 coordinating the laws, regulations and administrative provisions
relating to the application of Community rules on the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport
and telecommunications sectors (OJ No L 76, 23.3.1992, p. 14)
The following is added to the Annex ‘National authorities to which requests for application of the conciliation procedure referred to in Article 9 may be addressed’:
‘AUSTRIA
Bundesministerium für wirtschaftliche Angelegenheiten
FINLAND
Kauppa- ja teollisuusministeriö/Handels- och industriministeriet
NORWAY
Nærings- og energidepartementet
SWEDEN
Nämnden för offentlig upphandling’.
5. 392 L 0050: Council Directive 92/50/EEC of 18 June 1992 relating to the coordination of procedures for the award of public
services contracts (OJ No L 209, 24.7.1992, p. 1).
In Article 30 (3) the following is added:
‘ - in Austria, the Firmenbuch, the Gewerberegister, the Mitgliederverzeichnisse der Landeskammern;
- in Finland, Kaupparekisteri/Handelsregistret;
- in Norway, Foretaksregisteret;
- in Sweden, aktiebolags-, handels- eller föreningsregistren.’.
F. INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY AND PRODUCT LIABILITY
I. PATENTS
392 R 1768: Council Regulation (EEC) No 1768/92 of 18 June 1992 concerning the creation of a supplementary protection certificate for medicinal products (OJ No L 182, 2.7.1992, p. 1).
(a) In Article 3 (b) the following is added:
‘For the purpose of Article 19 (1), an authorization to place the product on the market granted in accordance with the national
legislation of Austria, Finland, Norway or Sweden is treated as an authorization granted in accordance with Directive 65/65/EEC
or Directive 81/851/EEC, as appropriate’;
(b) Article 19 (1) is replaced by the following:
‘1. Any product which on the date of accession is protected by a valid patent and for which the first authorization to place
it on the market as a medicinal product in the Community or within the territories of Austria, Finland, Norway or Sweden was
obtained after 1 January 1985 may be granted a certificate.
In the case of certificates to be granted in Denmark, in Germany, in Finland and in Norway, the date of 1 January 1985 shall
be replaced by that of 1 January 1988.
In the case of certificates to be granted in Belgium, in Italy and in Austria, the date of 1 January 1985 shall be replaced
by that of 1 January 1982.’;
(c) in Article 20, the following subparagraph is added:
‘With regard to Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden, this Regulation shall not apply to certificates granted in accordance
with their national legislation before the date of accession.’.
II. SEMICONDUCTOR PRODUCTS
390 D 0510: First Council Decision of 9 October 1990 on the extension of the legal protection of topographies of semiconductor
products to persons from certain countries and territories (90/510/EEC) (OJ No L 285, 17.10.1990, p. 29), as amended by:
- 393 D 0017: Council Decision 93/17/EEC of 21 December 1992 (OJ No L 11, 19.1.1993, p. 22).
In the Annex, the references to Austria, Finland, Norway and Sweden are deleted.
1. 358 X 1101P0534: EAEC Council: The Statutes of the Euratom Supply Agency (OJ No 27, 6.12.1958, p. 534/58), as amended by:
- 373 D 0045: Council Decision 73/45/Euratom of 8 March 1973 amending the statutes of the Euratom Supply Agency following
the Accession of new Member States to the Community (OJ No L 83, 30.3.1973, p. 20),
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23).
(a) Article V (1) and (2) are replaced by the following:
‘1. The capital of the Agency shall be 4 416 000 European units of account.
2. The capital shall be divided according to the following scales:
| |
|
| Belgium |
4,34 % |
| Denmark |
2,17 % |
| Germany |
15,21 % |
| Greece |
4,34 % |
| Spain |
9,42 % |
| France |
15,21 % |
| Ireland |
0,72 % |
| Italy |
15,21 % |
| Luxembourg |
0,72 % |
| Netherlands |
4,34 % |
| Norway |
0,72 % |
| Austria |
2,17 % |
| Portugal |
4,34 % |
| Finland |
2,17 % |
| Sweden |
4,34 % |
| United Kingdom |
15,21 %; |
’
(b) Article X (1) and (2) are replaced by the following:
‘1. An Advisory Committee to the Agency shall be set up comprising fifty-two members.
2. Seats shall be allotted to nationals of Member States as follows:
| |
|
| Belgium |
3 members |
| Denmark |
2 members |
| Germany |
6 members |
| Greece |
3 members |
| Spain |
5 members |
| France |
6 members |
| Ireland |
1 member |
| Italy |
6 members |
| Luxembourg |
- |
| Netherlands |
3 members |
| Norway |
1 member |
| Austria |
2 members |
| Portugal |
3 members |
| Finland |
2 members |
| Sweden |
3 members |
| United Kingdom |
6 members. |
’.
2. 372 D 0443: Commission Decision 72/443/ECSC of 22 December 1972 on alignment of prices for sales of coal in the common
market (OJ No L 297, 30.12.1972 p. 45), as amended by:
- 179 H: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Hellenic Republic
(OJ No L 291, 19.11.1979, p. 17),
- 386 S 2526: Commission Decision 2526/86/ECSC of 31 July 1986 (OJ No L 222, 8.8.1986, p. 8).
The following is to added to Article 3 after subparagraph (k):
‘ (l) Austria;
(m) Finland;
(n) Norway;
(o) Sweden.’.
3. 377 D 0190: Commission Decision 77/190/EEC of 26 January 1977 implementing Directive 76/491/EEC regarding a Community procedure
for information and consultation on the prices of crude oil and petroleum products in the Community (OJ No L 61, 5.3.1977, p. 34), as amended by:
- 379 D 0607: Commission Decision 79/607/EEC of 30 May 1979 (OJ No L 170, 9.7.1979, p. 1),
- 380 D 0983: Commission Decision 80/983/EEC of 4 September 1980 (OJ No L 281, 25.10.1980, p. 26),
- 381 D 0883: Commission Decision 81/883/EEC of 14 October 1981 (OJ No L 324, 12.11.1981, p. 19).
- 185 I: Act concerning the conditions of accession and the adjustments to the Treaties - Accession of the Kingdom of Spain
and the Portuguese Republic (OJ No L 302, 15.11.1985, p. 23),
(a) The following is added to the table under APPENDIX A, ‘NAMES OF PETROLEUM PRODUCTS’:
‘
| Line No in Table 4 |
Name in use in Member States |
| Austria |
Norway |
Finland |
Sweden |
| I. Motor fuels |
|
|
|
|
| 1 |
Superbenzin, Superplus |
Høyoktanbensin |
Moottoribensiini 99 |
Motorbensin 98 |
| 2 |
Euro-Super 95 |
Lavoktanbensin 95, blyfri |
Moottoribensiini 95, lyijytön |
Motorbensin 95, blyfri |
| 3 |
Normalbenzin |
|
|
|
| 4 |
Dieselkraftstoff |
Autodiesel |
Dieselöljy |
Dieselolja |
| II. Domestic heating fuels |
|
|
|
|
| 5 |
Gasöl für Heizzwecke (Heizöl extra leicht) |
Fyringsolje nr 1 |
Kevyt polttoöljy |
Lätt eldningsolja |
| 6 |
Heizöl leicht |
|
Kevyt polttoöljy suurkiinteis tökäyttöön |
Lätt eldningsolja för storfastighetsbruk |
| 7 |
Heizöl mittel |
Fyringsparafin |
Lämmityspetroli |
Fotogen för uppvärmning |
| III. Industrial fuels |
|
|
|
|
| 8 |
Heizöl schwer HS 2 |
Tung fyringsolje |
Raskas polttoöljy |
Tung brännolja |
| 9 |
Heizöl schwer HS 1 |
- |
Raskas polttoöljy, vähärikkinen |
Tung brännolja lågsvavlig |
’.
(b) the following is added to the table under APPENDIX B, ‘SPECIFICATION OF MOTOR FUELS’:
‘
| |
Austria |
Norway |
Finland |
Sweden |
| (a) Premium gasoline |
|
|
|
|
| Premium gasoline Super plus |
|
|
|
|
| specific gravity (15 °C) |
0,725-0,780 |
0,725-0,780 |
0,725-0,770 |
0,725-0,775 |
| octane No: RON |
min. 98,0 |
min. 98,0 |
min. 99,0 |
min. 98,0 |
| MON |
min. 87,0 |
min. 87,0 |
min. 87,4 |
min. 87,0 |
| calorific value (kcal/kg) |
- |
- |
10 400 |
10 400 (1) |
| lead content (g/l) |
max. 0,013 |
max. 0,15 |
max. 0,15 |
max. 0,15 |
| (b) Euro-Super 95 |
|
|
|
|
| specific gravity (15 °C) |
max. 0,780 |
0,730-0,780 |
0,725-0,770 |
0,725-0,780 |
| octane No: RON |
min. 95,0 |
min. 95,0 |
min. 95,0 |
min. 95,0 |
| MON |
min. 85,0 |
min. 85,0 |
min. 85,0 |
min. 85,0 |
| calorific value (kcal/kg) |
- |
- |
10 400 |
10 400 (1) |
| lead content (g/l) |
max. 0,013 |
max. 0,013 |
max. 0,003 |
max. 0,013 |
| (c) Regular gasoline unleaded |
|
|
|
|
| specific gravity (15 °C) |
0,725-0,780 |
|
|
|
| octane No: RON |
min. 91,0 |
|
|
|
| MON |
min. 82,5 |
|
|
|
| calorific value (kcal/kg) |
- |
|
|
|
| lead content (g/l) |
max. 0,013 |
|
|
|
| (d) Automotive gas oil |
|
|
|
|
| specific gravity (15 °C) |
0,820-0,860 |
0,820-0,870 |
0,800-0,860 |
0,800-0,860 |
| octane No |
min. 49 |
min. 45 |
min. 45 |
min. 45 |
| calorific value (kcal/kg) |
- |
- |
10 250 |
10 300 (1) |
| sulphur content (%) |
max. 0,15 |
max. 0,20 |
max. 0,20 |
max. 0,20 |
| (1) Not specified in Swedish standards. Indicated figures are normal values for marketed products.
|
’.
(c) the following is added to the table under APPENDIX C, ’SPECIFICATION OF FUELS‘:
‘
| |
Austria |
Norway |
Finland |
Sweden |
| (a) Fuel used for domestic heating |
|
|
|
|
| Gas oil |
|
|
|
|
| specific gravity (15 °C) |
max. 0,845 |
0,820-0,870 |
0,820-0,860 |
0,820-0,860 (1) |
| calorific value (kcal/kg) |
- |
- |
10 250 |
10 200 (1) |
| sulphur content (%) |
max. 0,10 |
max. 0,2 |
≤ 0,2 |
max. 0,2 |
| pour point (°C) |
- 8 |
- 8 |
≤ - 15 |
max. - 6 |
| Light fuel oil |
|
|
|
|
| specific gravity (15 °C) |
0,900-0,935 |
- |
0,840-0,890 |
0,880-0,920 (1) |
| calorific value (kcal/kg) |
- |
- |
10 140 |
10 000 (1) |
| sulphur content (%) |
0,20 |
- |
0,2 |
max. 0,8 |
| pour point (°C) |
- 15 |
- |
≤ - 2 |
max. 5 |
| Medium fuel oil |
|
|
|
|
| specific gravity (15 °C) |
0,900-0,980 |
|
|
|
| calorific value (kcal/kg) |
- |
|
|
|
| sulphur content (%) |
0,60 |
|
|
|
| pour point (°C) |
0 |
|
|
|
| Paraffin |
|
|
|
|
| specific gravity (15 °C) |
- |
0,780-0,815 |
0,775-0,820 |
max. 0,830 |
| calorific value (kcal/kg) |
- |
- |
10 300 |
10 350 (1) |
| (b) Industrial fuels |
|
|
|
|
| High sulphur |
|
|
|
|
| specific gravity (15 °C) |
0,970-1,030 |
- |
1,040 |
(1) |
| calorific value (kcal/kg) |
- |
- |
9,460 |
|
| sulphur content (%) |
max. 2,00 |
max. 2,5 |
2,7 |
- |
| Low sulphur |
|
|
|
|
| specific gravity (15 °C) |
0,970-1,030 |
- |
0,910-0,990 |
0,920-0,960 (1) |
| calorific value (kcal/kg) |
- |
- |
9,670 |
9,900 (1) |
| sulphur content (%) |
max. 1,00 |
max. 1,0 |
1,0 |
max. 0,8 (04) |
| (1) Not specified in Swedish standards. Indicated figures are normal values for marketed products.
|
’.
4. 390 L 0377: Council Directive 90/377/EEC of 29 June 1990 concerning a Community procedure to improve the transparency of
gas and electricity prices charged to industrial end-users. (OJ No L 185, 17.7.1990, p. 16), as amended by:
- 393 L 0087: Commission Directive 93/87/EEC of 22 October 1993 (OJ No L 277, 10.11.1993, p. 32).
(a) The following are inserted in ANNEX I, paragraph 11:
| |
|
| ‘- Austria |
Vienna’ |
| ‘- Finland |
the country as a whole’ |
| ‘- Sweden |
the country as a whole’;. |
(b) the following are inserted in ANNEX II, point I. (2):
| |
|
| ‘- Austria |
Upper Austria, Tyrol, Vienna,’ |
| ‘- Norway |
the country as a whole,’ |
| ‘- Finland |
the country as a whole,’ |
| ‘- Sweden |
the country as a whole’. |
5. 390 L 0547: Council Directive 90/547/EEC of 29 October 1990 on the transit of electricity through transmission grids (OJ
No L 313, 13.11.1990, p. 30).
The following are inserted in the ANNEX:
| |
|
|
| ‘Austria |
Österreichische Elektrizitätswirtschaft AG |
High-voltage transmission grid |
| |
Tiroler Wasserkraftwerke AG |
High-voltage transmission grid |
| |
Vorarlberger Kraftwerke AG |
High-voltage transmission grid |
| |
Vorarlberger Illwerke AG |
High-voltage transmission grid’ |
| ‘Norway |
Statnett SF |
High-voltage transmission grid’ |
| ‘Finland |
Imatran Voima Oy/IVO Voimansiirto Oy |
High-voltage transmission grid |
| |
Teollisuuden Voimansiirto Oy |
High-voltage transmission grid’ |
| ‘Sweden |
Affärsverket svenska kraftnät |
High-voltage transmission grid’ |
6. 391 L 0296: Council Directive 91/296/EEC of 31 May 1991 on the transit of natural gas through grids (OJ No L 147, 12.6.1991, p. 37)
The following are inserted to the ANNEX:
| |
|
|
| ‘Austria |
ÖMV Aktiengesellschaft |
High-pressure gas grid’ |
| ‘Finland |
Neste Oy |
High-pressure gas grid’ |
| ‘Sweden |
Vattenfall Naturgas AB |
High-pressure gas grid |
| |
Sydgas AB |
High-pressure gas grid’. |
7. 392 D 0167: Commission Decision of 4 March 1992 setting up a Committee of Experts on the Transit of Electricity between
Grids (92/167/EEC) (OJ No L 74, 20.3.1992, p. 43).
Article 4 is replaced by the following:
‘Article 4
Composition
1. The Committee shall comprise 21 members, namely:
- 16 representatives of the high-voltage grids operating in the Community (one representative per Member State),
- three independent experts whose professional experience and competence in the field of electricity transit in the Community
are widely recognized,
- one representative of Eurelectric,
- one Commission representative.
2. The members of the Committee shall be appointed by the Commission. The 16 representatives of the grids and the Eurelectric
representative shall be appointed after consultation of the circles concerned from a list containing at least two proposals
for each post.’;
XIII. CUSTOMS AND TAXATION
I. TECHNICAL ADAPTATIONS TO THE CUSTOMS
CODE AND ITS IMPLEMENTING PROVISIONS
(a) Customs code
392 R 2913: Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 of 12 October 1992 establishing the Community Customs Code (OJ No L 302, 19.10.1992, p. 1):
(a) Article 3 (1) is replaced by the following:
‘The customs territory of the Community shall comprise:
- the territory of the Kingdom of Belgium,
- the territory of the Kingdom of Denmark, except the Faroe Islands and Greenland,
- the territory of the Federal Republic of Germany, except the Island of Heligoland and the territory of Büsingen (Treaty
of 23 November 1964 between the Federal Republic of Germany and the Swiss Confederation),
- the territory of the Kingdom of Spain, except Ceuta and Melilla,
- the territory of the French Republic, except the overseas territories and “collectivités territoriales”,
- the territory of the Hellenic Republic,
- the territory of Ireland,
- the territory of the Italian Republic, except the municipalities of Livigno and Campione d'Italia and the national waters
of Lake Lugano which are between the bank and the political frontier of the area between Ponte Tresa and Porto Ceresio,
- the territory of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg,
- the territory of the Kingdom of the Netherlands in Europe,
- the territory of the Kingdom of Norway, except Svalbard,
- the territory of the Republic of Austria,
- the territory of the Portuguese Republic,
- the territory of the Republic of Finland, including the Åland Islands, provided a declaration is made in accordance with
Article 227 (5) of the EC Treaty,
- the territory of the Kingdom of Sweden,
- the territory of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and of the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man.’;
(b) Article 3 (2) (a) is repealed.
(b) Implementing provisions
393 R 2454: Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93 of 2 July 1993 laying down provisions for the implementation of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 establishing the Community Customs Code (OJ No L 253, 11.10.1993, p. 1), as amended by:
- 393 R 3665: Commission Regulation (EC) No 3665/93 of 21 December 1993 (OJ No L 335, 31.12.1993, p 1).
1. Article 26 (1), third paragraph, is replaced by the following:
‘Certificates of authenticity apply to grapes, whisky and tobacco, certificates of designation of origin to wine, and certificates
of quality to sodium nitrate.’
2. In the table below Article 26:
(a) For the goods listed under Order No 2, the following is deleted:
‘Austria’ in Column 5;
‘Agrarmarkt Austria AMA’ in Column 6;
‘Vienna’ in Column 7.
(b) Order No 5 is deleted.
3. Article 27 (2), second indent, is replaced by the following:
‘- in the case of the goods listed under Order No 4 in the table referred to in Article 26, white paper with a yellow border weighing not less than 40 g/m2;’.
4. Article 29 (1), third indent, is replaced by the following:
‘- 6 months, in the case of the goods listed under Order No 7 in the table,’.
5. The following is inserted in Article 62, third paragraph, after ‘emitido a posteriori,’:
‘ - annettu jälkikäteen/utfärdat i efterhand,
- utstedt i etterhånd,
- utfärdat i efterhand.’.
6. In Article 75 (1) (c) the following is deleted:
‘Austria, Finland, Norway, Sweden or’.
7. Article 80 is replaced by the following:
‘Article 80
Originating products within the meaning of this section shall be eligible on importation into the Community to benefit from
tariff preferences referred to in Article 66 on production of a certificate of origin form A issued by the customs authorities
of Switzerland on the basis of a certificate of origin form A issued by the competent authorities of the exporting beneficiary
country provided that the conditions laid down in Article 75 have been fulfilled and provided that Switzerland assists the
Community by allowing its customs authorities to verify the authenticity and accuracy of the certificates of origin form A.
The verification procedure laid down in Article 95 shall apply mutatis mutandis. The time limit laid down in the first subparagraph
of Article 95 (3) shall be extended to eight months.’.
8. Article 96 is replaced by the following:
‘Article 96
The provisions of Article 75 (1) (c) and Article 80 are applicable only in so far as, in the context of the tariff preferences
given by Switzerland to certain products originating in developing countries, that country applies provisions similar to those
mentioned above.’.
9. In Article 107 (3) the following is added:
‘ - annettu jälkikäteen/utfärdat i efterhand,
- utstedt i etterhånd,
- utfärdat i efterhand.’.
10. In Article 108 (2) the following is added:
‘ - KAKSOISKAPPALE/DUPLIKAT,
- DUPLIKAT,
- DUPLIKAT.’.
11. Article 163 (2) is replaced by the following:
‘The customs value of goods introduced into the customs territory of the Community and then carried to a destination in another
part of that territory through the territories of Belarus, Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania,
Poland, Russia, Romania, the Slovak Republic, Switzerland, or former Yugoslavia in its borders of 1 January 1991 shall be
determined by reference to the first place of introduction into the customs territory of the Community, provided that goods
are carried direct through the territories of those countries by a usual route across such territory to the place of destination.’.
12. Article 163 (4) is replaced by the following:
‘Paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article shall also apply where the goods have been unloaded, transhipped or temporarily immobilized
in the territories of Belarus, Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Russia, Romania,
the Slovak Republic, Switzerland, or former Yugoslavia in its borders of 1 January 1991 for reasons related solely to their
transport.’.
13. The following is added to Article 280 (3):
‘ - Yksinkertaistettu vienti/Förenklad export
- Forenklet utførsel
- Förenklad export.’.
14. The following is added to Article 298 (2), under the indent ‘in box 104’:
‘ - TIETTY KÄYTTÖTARKOITUS: SIIRRONSAAJAN KÄYTTÖÖN ASETETTAVIA TAVAROITA (ASETUS (ETY) N:o 2454/93, 298 ARTIKLA)/SÄRSKILT
ÄNDAMÅL: VARORNA SKALL STÄLLAS TILL MOTTAGARENS FÖRFOGANDE (ARTIKEL 298/FÖRORDNING (EEG) Nr 2454/93),
- SLUTTBRUK: VARER SOM SKAL STILLES TIL RÅDIGHET FOR DEN DISPOSISJONSBERETTIGEDE (FORORDNING (EØF) Nr. 2454/93, ARTIKKEL 298),
- SÄRSKILT ÄNDAMÅL: VARORNA SKALL STÄLLAS TILL MOTTAGARENS FÖRFOGANDE (ARTIKEL 298/FÖRORDNING (EEG) Nr 2454/93),’.
15. The following is added to Article 299 (3):
‘ - TIETTY KÄYTTÖTARKOITUS/SÄRSKILT ÄNDAMÅL,
- SLUTTBRUK,
- SÄRSKILT ÄNDAMÅL.’.
16. The following is added to Article 303 (1):
‘ - TIETTY KÄYTTÖTARKOITUS: VIETÄVIKSI TARKOITETTUJA TAVAROITA (ASETUS (ETY) N:o 2454/93, 303 ARTIKLA: EI SOVELLETA VALUUTTOJEN
TASAUSMAKSUA EIKÄ MAATALOUSTUKEA)/SÄRSKILT ÄNDAMÅL: VAROR AVSEDDA FÖR EXPORT (ARTIKEL 303/FÖRORDNING (EEG) Nr 2454/93 MONETÄRA
UTJÄMNINGSBELOPP OCH JORDBRUKSBIDRAG UTESLUTNA),
- SLUTTBRUK: VARER BESTEMT FOR UTFØRSEL (FORORDNING (EØF) Nr. 2454/93, ARTIKKEL 303: ANVENDELSE AV MONETÆRE UTJEVNINGSBELØP
OG TILBAKEBETALINGER I LANDBRUKSSEKTOREN ER UTELUKKET),
- SÄRSKILT ÄNDAMÅL: VAROR AVSEDDA FÖR EXPORT (ARTIKEL 303/FÖRORDNING (EEG) Nr 2454/93: MONETÄRA UTJÄMNINGSBELOPP OCH JORDBRUKSBIDRAG
UTESLUTNA).’.
17. The following is added to Article 318:
‘ - annettu jälkikäteen/utfärdat i efterhand,
- utstedt i etterhånd,
- utfärdat i efterhand.’.
18. The following is added to Article 335 (2), third subparagraph:
‘ - ote/utdrag,
- utdrag,
- utdrag.’.
19. In Article 361 (2) the following is inserted after ‘- toepassing van artikel 361, punt 2, van Verordening (EEG) nr. 2454/93,’:
‘ - asetuksen (ETY) n:o 2454/93, 361 artiklan 2 kohtaa sovellettu/tillämpning av artikel 361.2 i förordning (EEG) nr 2454/93,
- anvendelse av Artikkel 361 nr. 2 i forordning (EØF) nr. 2454/93,
- tillämpning av artikel 361.2 i förordning (EEG) nr 2454/93.’.
20. In Article 371 the following is inserted after ‘BEPERKTE GELDIGHEID - TOEPASSING VAN ARTIKEL 371 VAN VERORDENING (EEG) Nr. 2454/93,’:
‘ - VOIMASSA RAJOITETUSTI: ASETUKSEN (ETY) N:o 2454/93 371 ARTIKLAA SOVELLETTU/BEGRÄNSAD GILTIGHET - TILLÄMPNING AV ARTIKEL
371, FÖRORDNING (EEG) Nr 2454/93,
- BEGRENSET GYLDIGHET: ANVENDELSE AV FORORDNING (EØF) Nr. 2454/93 ARTIKKEL 371,
- BEGRÄNSAD GILTIGHET - TILLÄMPNING AV ARTIKEL 371 FÖRORDNING (EEG) Nr 2454/93.’.
21. The following is added to Article 392 (2):
‘ - yksinkertaistettu menettely/förenklat förfarande,
- forenklet prosedyre,
- förenklat förfarande.’.
22. The following is added to Article 393 (2):
‘ - vapautettu allekirjoituksesta/befriad från underskrift
- fritatt for underskrift,
- befriad från underskrift.‘.
23. The following is added to Article 402 (1):
‘ - yksinkertaistettu menettely/förenklat förfarande,
- forenklet prosedyre,
- förenklat förfarande.’.
24. The following is added to Article 404 (2):
‘ - vapautettu allekirjoituksesta/befriad från underskrift
- fritatt for underskrift,
- befriad från underskrift.’.
25. The following is added to Article 464 after ‘Verlaten van de Gemeenschap aan beperkingen onderworpen,’:
‘ - Vienti yhteisöstä rajoitusten alaista/Export från Gemenskapen underkastad restriktioner,
- Utførsel fra Fellesskapet underlagt restriksjoner,
- Export från Gemenskapen underkastad restriktioner,’.
26. The following is added to Article 464 after ‘Verlaten van de Gemeenschap aan belastingheffing onderworpen,’:
‘ - Vienti yhteisöstä maksujen alaista/Export från Gemenskapen underkastad avgifter,
- Utførsel fra Fellesskapet betinget av avgiftsbetaling,
- Export från Gemenskapen underkastad avgifter,’.
27. The following is added to Article 481 (3):
‘ - tavaroita ei kuljeteta passitusmenettelyssä/varor ej under transitering,
- varer ikke underlagt en transitteringsprosedyre,
- varor ej under transitering,’.
28. The following is added to Article 485 (4):
‘ - Ote valvontakappaleesta: ........... (numero, päiväys, toimipaikka ja antomaa)/Utdrag ur kontrollexemplar: ..........
(nummer och datum samt utfärdande kontor och land)
- Utdrag av kontrolleksemplar: .......... (nummer, dato, utstedende kontor og land)
- Utdrag ur kontrollexemplar: .......... (nummer och datum samt utfärdande kontor och land)’.
29. The following is added to Article 485 (5):
‘ - annettuja otteita .......... (lukumäärä) - kopiot oheisina/.......... (antal) utfärdade utdrag - kopior bifogas,
- .......... (antall) utstedte utdrag, kopier vedlagt,
- .......... (antal) utfärdade utdrag - kopior bifogas’.
30. The following is added to Article 486 (2):
‘ - Annettu jälkikäteen/Utfärdat i efterhand,
- Utstedt i etterhånd,
- Utfärdat i efterhand.’.
31. The following is added to Article 492 (1):
‘ - Yksinkertaistettu menettely/Förenklat förfarande,
- Forenklet prosedyre,
- Förenklat förfarande.’.
32. The following is added to Article 494 (2):
‘ - Vapautettu allekirjoituksesta/Befriad från underskrift,
- Fritatt for underskrift,
- Befriad från underskrift.’.
33. The following is added to Article 522 (4):
‘ - TK-tavaroita/NB-varor,
- NB-varer,
- NB-varor.’.
34. The following is added to Article 601 (3):
‘ - KAKSOISKAPPALE/DUPLIKAT,
- DUPLIKAT,
- DUPLIKAT.’.
35. The following is added to Article 610 (1):
‘ - SJ/S-tavaroita/AF/S-varor,
- IB/S-varer,
- AF/S-varor.’.
36. The following is added to Article 610 (2):
‘ - Kauppapolitiikka/Handelspolitik,
- Handelspolitikk,
- Handelspolitik.’.
37. The following is added to Article 644 (1):
‘ - SJ/T-tavaroita/AF/R-varor,
- IB/R-varer,
- AF/R-varor.’.
38. The following is added to Article 711:
‘ - VM-tavaroita/TI varor,
- MI-arer,
- TI varor.’.
39. The following is added to Article 778 (3):
‘ - KAKSOISKAPPALE/DUPLIKAT,
- DUPLIKAT,
- DUPLIKAT.’.
40. The following is added to Article 818 (4):
‘ - TK-tavaroita/HVH-varor,
- NB-varer,
- HVH-varor.’.
41. The following is added to Article 849 (2):
‘ - Vietäessä ei myönnetty vientitukea eikä muita määriä/Inga bidrag eller andra belopp har beviljats vid exporten,
- Ingen tilbakebetalinger eller andre beløp gitt ved utførselen,
- Inga bidrag eller andra belopp har beviljats vid exporten.’.
42. The following is added to Article 849 (3):
‘ - Vientituki ja muut vietäessä maksetut määrät maksettu takaisin .......... (määrä) osalta/De vid exporten beviljade bidragen
eller andra belopp har betalats tillbaka för .......... (kvantitet);
- Tilbakebetalinger og andre beløp gitt ved utførselen er betalt for .......... (mengde);
- De vid exporten beviljade bidragen eller andra belopp har betalats tillbaka för .......... (kvantitet).’.
43. The following is added to Article 849 (3) after ‘or’:
‘ - Oikeus vientitukeen tai muihin vietäessä maksettuihin määriin peruutettu .......... (määrä) osalta/Rätt till utbetalning
av bidrag och andra belopp vid exporten har annullerats för .......... (kvantitet);
- Rett til tilbakebetalinger eller utbetaling av andre beløp ved utførselen er opphevet for .......... (mengde);
- Rätt till utbetalning av bidrag och andra belopp vid exporten har annullerats för .......... (kvantitet).’.
44. The following is added to Article 855:
‘ - KAKSOISKAPPALE/DUPLIKAT,
- DUPLIKAT,
- DUPLIKAT.’.
45. The following is added to Article 882 (1):
‘ - Yhteisön tullikoodeksin 185 artiklan 2 kohdan b alakohdan mukaista palautustavaraa/Returvaror enligt artikel 185.2 b)
i gemenskapens tullkodex
- Returvarer i henhold til artikkel 185 nr. 2 bokstav b i Fellesskapets tollkodeks
- Returvaror enligt artikel 185.2 b i gemenskapens tullkodex.’.
46. Annex 1 is amended as follows:
In box ‘13 Language’ of copies 4 and 5 of the Binding Tariff Information form, the following are inserted:
‘FI’, ‘NO’, ‘SE’.
47. Annex 6 is amended as follows:
The form ‘CERTIFICATE OF AUTHENTICITY FOR FINNISH VODKA’ is replaced by the following:
‘Abrogated’.
48. Annex 6A is amended as follows:
The form ‘CERTIFICATE OF AUTHENTICITY FOR SWEDISH VODKA’ is replaced by the following:
‘Abrogated’.
49. Annex 17 is amended as follows:
(a) The four columns beginning ‘Australia*’ and ending ‘United Kingdom’ appearing under Note I (1) of the notes appearing on the back of ‘Form A’ in English are replaced by the following:
‘Australia * European Community:
Canada Austria Italy
Japan Belgium Luxembourg
New Zealand Denmark Netherlands
Switzerland Finland Norway
United States
of America
France Portugal
Germany Spain
Greece Sweden
Ireland United
Kingdom’;
(b) the four columns beginning ‘Australie*’ and ending ‘Royaume-Uni’ appearing under Note I (1) of the ‘notes’ appearing on the back of ‘Formule A’ in French is replaced by the following:
‘Australie * Communauté européenne:
Canada Autriche Irlande
États-Unis
Allemagne Italie
d'Amérique
Belgique Luxembourg
Japon Danemark Norvège
Nouvelle-Zélande Espagne Pays-Bas
Suisse Finlande Portugal
France Royaume-Uni
Grèce Suède’;
(c) Note III (b) (3), of the notes appearing on the back of ‘Form A’ in English, is replaced by the following:
‘Japan, Switzerland and the European Community enter the letter “W” in box 8 followed by the Customs Cooperation Council Nomenclature (harmonized system) heading of the exported product (example:
“W”96.18)’;
(d) Note III (b) (3), of the notes appearing on the back of ‘Formule A’ in French, is replaced by the following:
‘Japon, Suisse et Communauté européenne: il y a lieu d'inscrire dans la case 8 la lettre “W” suivie de la position tarifaire occupée par le produit exporté dans la Nomenclature du Conseil de coopération douanière (système
harmonisé) (exemple: “W”96.18)’.
50. Annex 18 is amended as follows:
(a) Note I (1), of the notes appearing in Part 2 of ‘Form APR’ in English, is replaced by the following:
‘Switzerland European Community:
Austria Italy
Belgium Luxembourg
Denmark Netherlands
Finland Norway
France Portugal
Germany Spain
Greece Sweden
Ireland United
Kingdom.’
(b) Note I (1) of the notes appearing in ‘Partie 2’ of ‘Formulaire APR’ in French, is replaced by the following:
‘Suisse Communauté européenne:
Autriche Irlande
Allemagne Italie
Belgique Luxembourg
Danemark Norvège
Espagne Pays-Bas
Finlande Portugal
France Royaume-Uni
Grèce Suède.’
51. Annex 25 is amended by adding the following:
‘
LIST IX (Norway)
| Third countries |
Airport of departure |
Airport of arrival |
| 1 |
2 |
Bergen |
Oslo |
Stavanger |
Trondheim |
|
| 3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
| I. EUROPE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Albania |
all airports |
49 |
44 |
53 |
37 |
|
| Armenia |
all airports |
78 |
85 |
79 |
80 |
|
| Belarus |
all airports |
48 |
55 |
46 |
48 |
|
| Bosnia-Herzegovina |
all airports |
42 |
46 |
45 |
38 |
|
| Bulgaria |
all airports |
50 |
55 |
52 |
47 |
|
| Croatia |
all airports |
23 |
23 |
21 |
19 |
|
| Cyprus |
see Asia |
|
|
|
|
|
| Estonia |
all airports |
31 |
42 |
30 |
38 |
|
| Faroe Islands |
all airports |
50 |
34 |
45 |
37 |
|
| Czech Republic |
Brno |
17 |
19 |
18 |
15 |
|
| |
Prague |
8 |
9 |
9 |
4 |
|
| Slovak Republic |
Bratislava |
0 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
| |
Kosice |
33 |
38 |
36 |
31 |
|
| Georgia |
all airports |
74 |
83 |
76 |
76 |
|
| Gibraltar |
all airports |
0 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
| Hungary |
all airports |
28 |
32 |
30 |
26 |
|
| Iceland |
all airports |
79 |
37 |
74 |
74 |
|
| Latvia |
all airports |
29 |
40 |
30 |
32 |
|
| Lithuania |
all airports |
28 |
38 |
30 |
27 |
|
| Macedonia (former Yugoslav Republic) |
all airports |
58 |
45 |
44 |
38 |
|
| Malta |
all airports |
4 |
4 |
4 |
3 |
|
| Moldova |
all airports |
52 |
59 |
53 |
76 |
|
| Montenegro |
all airports |
36 |
40 |
39 |
34 |
|
| Poland |
Kraków, |
47 |
56 |
51 |
43 |
|
| |
Bydgoszcz, |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Gdanskes, Rzeszó, |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Wroclaw, |
27 |
36 |
29 |
24 |
|
| |
Szczecin (Stettin) |
|
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
| |
Warsaw |
36 |
45 |
39 |
34 |
|
| Romania |
Bucharest |
50 |
56 |
53 |
48 |
|
| |
all other airports |
43 |
49 |
46 |
41 |
|
| Russia |
Gorky, Kuibyshev, Perm, |
78 |
85 |
78 |
81 |
|
| |
Rostov, Volgograd |
10 |
12 |
10 |
12 |
|
| |
St Petersburg |
60 |
71 |
59 |
68 |
|
| |
Moscow, Orel |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Voronezh, |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Irkoutsk, Kirensk, |
80 |
82 |
78 |
81 |
|
| |
Krasnoyarsk, Novossibirsk |
80 |
83 |
81 |
81 |
|
| |
Khabarovsk, Vladivostok |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Omsk, Sverdlovsk |
|
|
|
|
|
| Serbia |
all airports |
33 |
37 |
37 |
31 |
|
| Slovenia |
all airports |
16 |
17 |
17 |
14 |
|
| Switzerland |
Basel |
0 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
| |
Bern |
4 |
5 |
5 |
4 |
|
| |
Geneva |
4 |
4 |
5 |
3 |
|
| |
Zurich |
1 |
11 |
2 |
1 |
|
| Turkey (in Europe) |
all airports |
8 |
8 |
8 |
2 |
|
| Turkey (in Asia) |
Adana, Afyon, Antalya, Erläzig, Gaziantep, Iskenderun, Kastamonu, Konya, Malatya, Samsun, Trébizonde (Trabson) |
27 |
30 |
28 |
27 |
|
| |
Agri, Diyarbakir, Erzurum, Kars, Van |
37 |
37 |
39 |
38 |
|
| |
Akhisar, Ankara, Balikesir, Bandirma, Bursa, Kütahya, Zonguldak |
18 |
20 |
19 |
18 |
|
| Ukraine |
Kiev |
56 |
67 |
59 |
57 |
|
| |
Lvov, Odessa, Simferopol |
65 |
72 |
67 |
64 |
|
| II. AFRICA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Algeria |
Algiers |
10 |
10 |
11 |
9 |
|
| |
Annaba, Constantine |
9 |
9 |
9 |
9 |
|
| |
El Golea |
31 |
32 |
33 |
29 |
|
| Angola |
all airports |
62 |
66 |
63 |
59 |
|
| Benin |
all airports |
55 |
55 |
57 |
51 |
|
| Botswana |
all airports |
69 |
70 |
70 |
67 |
|
| Burkina Faso |
all airports |
53 |
49 |
55 |
53 |
|
| Burundi |
all airports |
52 |
53 |
53 |
50 |
|
| Cameroon |
all airports |
54 |
55 |
56 |
51 |
|
| Republic of Cape Verde |
all airports |
25 |
24 |
26 |
23 |
|
| Central African Republic |
all airports |
54 |
56 |
55 |
51 |
|
| Chad |
all airports |
53 |
49 |
55 |
53 |
|
| Comoros |
all airports |
61 |
62 |
62 |
60 |
|
| Congo |
all airports |
59 |
60 |
61 |
57 |
|
| Côte d'Ivoire |
all airports |
55 |
55 |
57 |
51 |
|
| Djibouti |
all airports |
44 |
46 |
45 |
42 |
|
| Egypt |
all airports |
19 |
20 |
20 |
19 |
|
| Equatorial Guinea |
all airports |
49 |
48 |
51 |
48 |
|
| Ethiopia |
all airports |
44 |
46 |
45 |
42 |
|
| Gabon |
all airports |
54 |
55 |
56 |
51 |
|
| Gambia |
all airports |
25 |
24 |
26 |
23 |
|
| Ghana |
all airports |
55 |
55 |
57 |
51 |
|
| Guinea |
all airports |
49 |
48 |
51 |
45 |
|
| Guinea-Bissau |
all airports |
49 |
48 |
51 |
45 |
|
| Kenya |
all airports |
42 |
54 |
54 |
51 |
|
| Lesotho |
all airports |
69 |
70 |
70 |
67 |
|
| Liberia |
all airports |
49 |
48 |
51 |
48 |
|
| Libya |
Benghazi, Tripoli |
15 |
13 |
16 |
14 |
|
| |
Sebha |
26 |
27 |
27 |
24 |
|
| Madagascar |
all airports |
61 |
62 |
62 |
60 |
|
| Malawi |
all airports |
42 |
54 |
54 |
51 |
|
| Mali |
all airports |
53 |
49 |
55 |
53 |
|
| Mauritania |
all airports |
25 |
24 |
26 |
23 |
|
| Mauritius |
all airports |
61 |
62 |
62 |
60 |
|
| Morocco |
Tangiers, Tetuan |
0 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
| |
other airports |
9 |
9 |
10 |
10 |
|
| Mozambique |
all airports |
61 |
62 |
62 |
60 |
|
| Namibia |
all airports |
69 |
70 |
70 |
67 |
|
| Niger |
all airports |
53 |
49 |
55 |
53 |
|
| Nigeria |
all airports |
55 |
55 |
57 |
51 |
|
| Rwanda |
all airports |
52 |
53 |
53 |
50 |
|
| São Tomé and Príncipe |
all airports |
49 |
48 |
51 |
48 |
|
| Senegal |
all airports |
54 |
55 |
56 |
51 |
|
| Seychelles |
all airports |
25 |
24 |
26 |
23 |
|
| Sierra Leone |
all airports |
49 |
48 |
51 |
45 |
|
| Somalia |
all airports |
42 |
54 |
54 |
51 |
|
| South Africa, Republic of |
all airports |
69 |
70 |
70 |
67 |
|
| St Helena |
all airports |
49 |
48 |
51 |
48 |
|
| Sudan |
all airports |
38 |
40 |
39 |
37 |
|
| Swaziland |
all airports |
69 |
70 |
70 |
67 |
|
| Tanzania |
all airports |
42 |
54 |
54 |
51 |
|
| Togo |
all airports |
55 |
55 |
57 |
51 |
|
| Tunisia |
Djerba |
10 |
10 |
10 |
9 |
|
| |
Tunis |
|
|
|
|
|
| Uganda |
all airports |
52 |
53 |
53 |
50 |
|
| Zaire |
all airports |
59 |
60 |
61 |
57 |
|
| Zambia |
all airports |
61 |
62 |
62 |
60 |
|
| Zimbabwe |
all airports |
61 |
62 |
62 |
60 |
|
| III. AMERICA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| 1. North America |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Canada |
Edmonton, Vancouver, Winnipeg |
87 |
85 |
87 |
87 |
|
| |
Halifax, Montreal, Ottawa, Quebec, Toronto |
78 |
74 |
79 |
75 |
|
| Greenland |
all airports |
87 |
79 |
86 |
81 |
|
| United States of America |
Akron, Albany, Atlanta, Baltimore, Boston, Buffalo, Charleston, Chicago, Cincinnati, Columbus, Detroit, Indianapolis, Jacksonville,
Kansas City, New Orleans, Lexington, Louisville, Memphis, Milwaukee, Minneapolis, Nashville, New York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh,
St Louis, Washington
|
77 |
73 |
78 |
72 |
|
| |
Albuquerque, Austin, Billings, Dallas, Denver, Houston, Las Vegas, Los Angeles, Oklahoma, Phoenix, Portland, Salt Lake City,
San Francisco, Seattle
|
65 |
62 |
65 |
62 |
|
| |
Anchorage, Fairbanks, Juneau |
90 |
87 |
90 |
87 |
|
| |
Honolulu |
90 |
87 |
90 |
87 |
|
| |
Miami |
80 |
77 |
97 |
75 |
|
| |
Porto Rico |
78 |
74 |
95 |
73 |
|
| 2. Central America |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Bahamas |
all airports |
62 |
53 |
55 |
51 |
|
| Belize |
all airports |
62 |
60 |
58 |
58 |
|
| Bermudas |
all airports |
62 |
53 |
55 |
51 |
|
| Costa Rica |
all airports |
62 |
60 |
63 |
59 |
|
| Cuba |
all airports |
62 |
60 |
63 |
59 |
|
| Curação |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| Dominican Republic |
all airports |
62 |
53 |
55 |
51 |
|
| El Salvador |
all airports |
62 |
60 |
63 |
59 |
|
| Guatemala |
all airports |
62 |
60 |
63 |
59 |
|
| Haiti |
all airports |
62 |
53 |
55 |
51 |
|
| Honduras |
all airports |
62 |
60 |
63 |
59 |
|
| Jamaica |
all airports |
62 |
60 |
63 |
59 |
|
| Mexico |
all airports |
70 |
68 |
71 |
69 |
|
| Nicaragua |
all airports |
62 |
60 |
63 |
59 |
|
| Panama |
all airports |
62 |
60 |
63 |
59 |
|
| Virgin Islands |
see West Indies |
|
|
|
|
|
| West Indies |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| 3. South America |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Argentina |
all airports |
64 |
63 |
64 |
61 |
|
| Aruba |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| Bolivia |
all airports |
64 |
63 |
64 |
61 |
|
| Brazil |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| Chile |
all airports |
64 |
63 |
64 |
61 |
|
| Colombia |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| Ecuador |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| Guyana |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| Paraguay |
all airports |
64 |
63 |
64 |
61 |
|
| Peru |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| Suriname |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| Trinidad and Tobago |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| Uruguay |
all airports |
64 |
63 |
64 |
61 |
|
| Venezuela |
all airports |
90 |
97 |
98 |
93 |
|
| IV. ASIA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Afghanistan |
all airports |
85 |
90 |
87 |
86 |
|
| Azerbaijan |
all airports |
74 |
83 |
76 |
76 |
|
| Bahrain |
all airports |
85 |
90 |
87 |
86 |
|
| Bangladesh |
all airports |
89 |
92 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Bhutan |
see Nepal |
|
|
|
|
|
| Brunei |
see Malaysia |
|
|
|
|
|
| Burma |
all airports |
85 |
89 |
87 |
85 |
|
| Cambodia |
all airports |
85 |
89 |
87 |
85 |
|
| China |
all airports |
88 |
93 |
89 |
91 |
|
| Cyprus |
all airports |
29 |
31 |
30 |
28 |
|
| Hong Kong |
all airports |
89 |
92 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Indonesia |
all airports |
85 |
90 |
87 |
86 |
|
| India |
all airports |
89 |
92 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Iran |
all airports |
78 |
84 |
80 |
78 |
|
| Iraq |
all airports |
78 |
84 |
81 |
78 |
|
| Israel |
all airports |
31 |
33 |
32 |
30 |
|
| Japan |
all airports |
90 |
94 |
91 |
89 |
|
| Jordan |
all airports |
31 |
33 |
32 |
30 |
|
| Kazakhstan |
all airports |
80 |
86 |
83 |
83 |
|
| Korea (North) |
all airports |
88 |
93 |
89 |
91 |
|
| Korea (South) |
all airports |
89 |
92 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Kuwait |
all airports |
47 |
46 |
48 |
49 |
|
| Kyrgyzstan |
all airports |
80 |
86 |
83 |
83 |
|
| Laos |
all airports |
47 |
46 |
48 |
49 |
|
| Lebanon |
all airports |
31 |
33 |
32 |
30 |
|
| Macao |
all airports |
89 |
92 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Malaysia |
all airports |
89 |
92 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Maldive Islands |
all airports |
87 |
91 |
88 |
90 |
|
| Mongolia |
all airports |
79 |
83 |
78 |
82 |
|
| Muscat and Oman |
all airports |
47 |
46 |
48 |
49 |
|
| Nepal |
all airports |
89 |
92 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Oman |
see Muscat and Oman |
|
|
|
|
|
| Pakistan |
all airports |
85 |
90 |
87 |
86 |
|
| Philippines |
all airports |
89 |
92 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Qatar |
all airports |
47 |
46 |
48 |
49 |
|
| Saudi Arabia |
all airports |
47 |
46 |
48 |
49 |
|
| Singapore |
all airports |
89 |
92 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Sri Lanka |
all airports |
88 |
92 |
89 |
85 |
|
| Syria |
all airports |
30 |
32 |
31 |
26 |
|
| Tajikistan |
all airports |
80 |
86 |
83 |
83 |
|
| Taiwan |
all airports |
89 |
92 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Thailand |
all airports |
85 |
89 |
87 |
85 |
|
| Turkey |
see Europe |
|
|
|
|
|
| Turkmenistan |
all airports |
80 |
86 |
83 |
83 |
|
| United Arab Emirates |
all airports |
47 |
46 |
48 |
49 |
|
| Uzbekistan |
all airports |
80 |
86 |
83 |
83 |
|
| Vietnam |
all airports |
47 |
46 |
48 |
49 |
|
| Yemen Arab Republic |
all airports |
85 |
89 |
87 |
85 |
|
| V. AUSTRALIA and OCEANIA |
all airports |
82 |
84 |
83 |
82 |
|
LIST X (Sweden)
| Third countries |
Airport of departure |
Airport of arrival |
| 1 |
2 |
Gothenburg |
Malmö |
Norrköping |
Stockholm |
|
| 3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
| I. EUROPE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Albania |
all airports |
77 |
88 |
88 |
85 |
|
| Armenia |
all airports |
90 |
95 |
94 |
94 |
|
| Belarus |
all airports |
72 |
86 |
33 |
80 |
|
| Bosnia-Herzegovina |
all airports |
48 |
60 |
87 |
80 |
|
| Bulgaria |
all airports |
80 |
92 |
89 |
86 |
|
| Croatia |
all airports |
43 |
53 |
81 |
77 |
|
| Cyprus |
see Asia |
|
|
|
|
|
| Estonia |
all airports |
48 |
48 |
73 |
92 |
|
| Faroe Islands |
all airports |
32 |
28 |
28 |
27 |
|
| Czech Republic |
Brno |
24 |
32 |
71 |
21 |
|
| |
Ostrava |
69 |
86 |
85 |
78 |
|
| |
Prague |
12 |
17 |
11 |
97 |
|
| Slovak Republic |
Bratislava |
0 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
| |
Kosice, Presov |
69 |
86 |
85 |
78 |
|
| Georgia |
all airports |
98 |
95 |
92 |
93 |
|
| Gibraltar |
all airports |
0 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
| Hungary |
all airports |
72 |
69 |
86 |
77 |
|
| Iceland |
all airports |
60 |
54 |
67 |
65 |
|
| Latvia |
all airports |
63 |
83 |
71 |
75 |
|
| Lithuania |
all airports |
45 |
67 |
67 |
92 |
|
| Macedonia (former Yugoslav Republic) |
all airports |
80 |
92 |
91 |
88 |
|
| Malta |
all airports |
4 |
4 |
4 |
4 |
|
| Moldova |
all airports |
82 |
90 |
87 |
89 |
|
| Montenegro |
all airports |
55 |
44 |
85 |
85 |
|
| Poland |
Bydgoszcz, |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Gdansk, Rzeszów, |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Wroclaw |
44 |
64 |
64 |
50 |
|
| |
Kraków |
66 |
83 |
79 |
73 |
|
| |
Szczecin (Stettin), |
0 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
| |
Warsaw |
58 |
74 |
70 |
67 |
|
| Romania |
Bucharest |
81 |
91 |
86 |
85 |
|
| |
all other airports |
78 |
97 |
84 |
39 |
|
| Russia |
Gorky, Kuibyshev, Perm, |
87 |
94 |
90 |
98 |
|
| |
Rostov, Volgograd |
73 |
59 |
92 |
95 |
|
| |
St Petersburg |
85 |
85 |
85 |
97 |
|
| |
Moscow, Orel |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Voronezh, |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Irkoutsk, Kirensk, |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Krasnoyarsk, Novossibirsk |
|
|
|
|
|
| |
Khabarovsk, Vladivostok |
84 |
85 |
88 |
90 |
|
| |
Omsk, Sverdlovsk |
86 |
87 |
92 |
95 |
|
| Serbia |
all airports |
78 |
92 |
83 |
83 |
|
| Slovenia |
all airports |
43 |
52 |
81 |
71 |
|
| Switzerland |
Basel |
0 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
| |
Bern |
5 |
6 |
5 |
4 |
|
| |
Geneva |
8 |
8 |
6 |
6 |
|
| |
Zurich |
6 |
4 |
3 |
2 |
|
| Turkey (in Europe) |
all airports |
9 |
10 |
90 |
89 |
|
| Turkey (in Asia) |
Adana, Afyon, Antalya, Erläzig, Gaziantep, Iskenderun, Kastamonu, Konya, Malatya, Samsun, Trébizonde (Trabson) |
32 |
34 |
93 |
93 |
|
| |
Agri, Diyarbakir, Erzurum, Kars, Van |
89 |
86 |
91 |
94 |
|
| |
Akhisar, Ankara, Balikesir, Bandirma, Bursa, Kütahya, Zonguldak |
85 |
94 |
90 |
93 |
|
| Ukraine |
Kiev |
77 |
89 |
82 |
87 |
|
| |
Lvov, Odessa, Simferopol |
85 |
91 |
88 |
88 |
|
| II. AFRICA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Algeria |
Algiers |
11 |
12 |
5 |
10 |
|
| |
Annaba, Constantine |
10 |
11 |
10 |
9 |
|
| |
El Golea |
34 |
34 |
32 |
31 |
|
| Angola |
all airports |
65 |
68 |
65 |
64 |
|
| Benin |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Botswana |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Burkina Faso |
all airports |
56 |
59 |
54 |
53 |
|
| Burundi |
all airports |
56 |
58 |
59 |
55 |
|
| Cameroon |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
57 |
56 |
|
| Republic of Cape Verde |
all airports |
26 |
27 |
25 |
36 |
|
| Central African Republic |
all airports |
50 |
53 |
49 |
48 |
|
| Chad |
all airports |
56 |
59 |
54 |
53 |
|
| Comoros |
all airports |
65 |
67 |
64 |
64 |
|
| Congo |
all airports |
63 |
66 |
62 |
61 |
|
| Côte d'Ivoire |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Djibouti |
all airports |
22 |
23 |
22 |
22 |
|
| Egypt |
all airports |
22 |
23 |
22 |
22 |
|
| Equatorial Guinea |
all airports |
57 |
60 |
57 |
53 |
|
| Ethiopia |
all airports |
48 |
51 |
48 |
48 |
|
| Gabon |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
57 |
56 |
|
| Gambia |
all airports |
26 |
27 |
25 |
36 |
|
| Ghana |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Guinea |
all airports |
51 |
53 |
49 |
48 |
|
| Guinea-Bissau |
all airports |
51 |
53 |
49 |
48 |
|
| Kenya |
all airports |
57 |
60 |
57 |
53 |
|
| Lesotho |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Liberia |
all airports |
51 |
53 |
49 |
48 |
|
| Libya |
Benghazi, Tripoli |
14 |
18 |
16 |
16 |
|
| |
Sebha |
32 |
28 |
29 |
27 |
|
| Madagascar |
all airports |
65 |
67 |
64 |
64 |
|
| Malawi |
all airports |
57 |
60 |
57 |
53 |
|
| Mali |
all airports |
56 |
59 |
54 |
53 |
|
| Mauritania |
all airports |
26 |
27 |
25 |
36 |
|
| Mauritius |
all airports |
65 |
67 |
64 |
64 |
|
| Morocco |
Tangiers, Tetuan |
0 |
0 |
0 |
0 |
|
| |
other airports |
10 |
10 |
9 |
9 |
|
| Mozambique |
all airports |
65 |
67 |
64 |
64 |
|
| Namibia |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Niger |
all airports |
56 |
59 |
54 |
53 |
|
| Nigeria |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Rwanda |
all airports |
56 |
58 |
59 |
55 |
|
| São Tomé and Príncipe |
all airports |
51 |
53 |
49 |
48 |
|
| Senegal |
all airports |
26 |
27 |
25 |
36 |
|
| Seychelles |
all airports |
65 |
67 |
64 |
64 |
|
| Sierra Leone |
all airports |
51 |
53 |
49 |
48 |
|
| Somalia |
all airports |
57 |
60 |
57 |
53 |
|
| South Africa, Republic of |
all airports |
70 |
75 |
72 |
71 |
|
| St Helena |
all airports |
51 |
53 |
49 |
48 |
|
| Sudan |
all airports |
42 |
45 |
42 |
42 |
|
| Swaziland |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Tanzania |
all airports |
57 |
60 |
57 |
53 |
|
| Togo |
all airports |
58 |
61 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Tunisia |
Djerba |
11 |
12 |
10 |
10 |
|
| |
Tunis |
|
|
|
|
|
| Uganda |
all airports |
56 |
58 |
59 |
55 |
|
| Zaire |
all airports |
63 |
66 |
62 |
61 |
|
| Zambia |
all airports |
65 |
67 |
64 |
64 |
|
| Zimbabwe |
all airports |
65 |
67 |
64 |
64 |
|
| III. AMERICA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| 1. North America |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Canada |
Edmonton, Vancouver, Winnipeg |
84 |
83 |
81 |
80 |
|
| |
Halifax, Montreal, Ottawa, Quebec, Toronto |
74 |
74 |
71 |
69 |
|
| Greenland |
all airports |
78 |
75 |
73 |
71 |
|
| United States of America |
Akron, Albany, Atlanta, Baltimore, Boston, Buffalo, Charleston, Chicago, Cincinnati, Columbus, Detroit, Indianapolis, Jacksonville,
Kansas City, New Orleans, Lexington, Louisville, Memphis, Milwaukee, Minneapolis, Nashville, New York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh,
St Louis, Washington
|
74 |
74 |
70 |
68 |
|
| |
Albuquerque, Austin, Billings, Dallas, Denver, Houston, Las Vegas, Los Angeles, Oklahoma, Phoenix, Portland, Salt Lake City,
San Francisco, Seattle
|
59 |
62 |
60 |
59 |
|
| |
Anchorage, Fairbanks, Juneau |
86 |
81 |
84 |
83 |
|
| |
Honolulu |
87 |
87 |
85 |
85 |
|
| |
Miami |
78 |
78 |
74 |
74 |
|
| |
Porto Rico |
76 |
75 |
72 |
72 |
|
| 2. Central America |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Bahamas |
all airports |
53 |
54 |
51 |
50 |
|
| Belize |
all airports |
61 |
61 |
59 |
58 |
|
| Bermuda |
all airports |
53 |
54 |
51 |
50 |
|
| Costa Rica |
all airports |
61 |
61 |
59 |
58 |
|
| Cuba |
all airports |
61 |
61 |
59 |
58 |
|
| Curação |
all airports |
58 |
59 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Dominican Republic |
all airports |
53 |
54 |
51 |
50 |
|
| El Salvador |
all airports |
61 |
61 |
59 |
68 |
|
| Guatemala |
all airports |
61 |
61 |
59 |
58 |
|
| Haiti |
all airports |
53 |
54 |
51 |
51 |
|
| Honduras |
all airports |
61 |
61 |
59 |
58 |
|
| Jamaica |
all airports |
61 |
61 |
59 |
58 |
|
| Mexico |
all airports |
68 |
66 |
68 |
65 |
|
| Nicaragua |
all airports |
61 |
61 |
59 |
58 |
|
| Panama |
all airports |
61 |
61 |
59 |
58 |
|
| Virgin Islands |
see West Indies |
|
|
|
|
|
| West Indies |
all airports |
58 |
59 |
56 |
56 |
|
| 3. South America |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Argentina |
all airports |
64 |
66 |
63 |
62 |
|
| Aruba |
all airports |
58 |
59 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Bolivia |
all airports |
64 |
66 |
63 |
62 |
|
| Brazil |
all airports |
58 |
59 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Chile |
all airports |
64 |
66 |
63 |
62 |
|
| Colombia |
all airports |
58 |
59 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Ecuador |
all airports |
58 |
59 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Guyana |
all airports |
58 |
59 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Paraguay |
all airports |
64 |
66 |
63 |
62 |
|
| Peru |
all airports |
68 |
59 |
56 |
58 |
|
| Suriname |
all airports |
58 |
59 |
56 |
58 |
|
| Trinidad and Tobago |
all airports |
58 |
59 |
56 |
56 |
|
| Uruguay |
all airports |
64 |
66 |
63 |
62 |
|
| Venezuela |
all airports |
58 |
59 |
56 |
56 |
|
| IV. ASIA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| Afghanistan |
all airports |
94 |
97 |
96 |
97 |
|
| Azerbaijan |
all airports |
98 |
95 |
92 |
93 |
|
| Bahrain |
all airports |
53 |
56 |
94 |
94 |
|
| Bangladesh |
all airports |
94 |
97 |
96 |
97 |
|
| Bhutan |
see Nepal |
|
|
|
|
|